This is a modern-English version of The Critique of Practical Reason, originally written by Kant, Immanuel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.










THE CRITIQUE OF PRACTICAL REASON

By Immanuel Kant

1788

Translated by Thomas Kingsmill Abbott


CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










PREFACE.

This work is called the Critique of Practical Reason, not of the pure practical reason, although its parallelism with the speculative critique would seem to require the latter term. The reason of this appears sufficiently from the treatise itself. Its business is to show that there is pure practical reason, and for this purpose it criticizes the entire practical faculty of reason. If it succeeds in this, it has no need to criticize the pure faculty itself in order to see whether reason in making such a claim does not presumptuously overstep itself (as is the case with the speculative reason). For if, as pure reason, it is actually practical, it proves its own reality and that of its concepts by fact, and all disputation against the possibility of its being real is futile.

This work is called the Critique of Practical Reason, not of pure practical reason, even though its comparison with the speculative critique might suggest the latter term. The reason for this becomes clear from the treatise itself. Its goal is to demonstrate that there is pure practical reason, and to achieve this, it critiques the entire practical faculty of reason. If it is successful in this, it doesn’t need to critique the pure faculty itself to determine whether reason, in making such a claim, is presumptuously overstepping its bounds (as is the case with speculative reason). Because if it is indeed practical as pure reason, it proves its own reality and that of its concepts by fact, and any argument against its reality is pointless.

With this faculty, transcendental freedom is also established; freedom, namely, in that absolute sense in which speculative reason required it in its use of the concept of causality in order to escape the antinomy into which it inevitably falls, when in the chain of cause and effect it tries to think the unconditioned. Speculative reason could only exhibit this concept (of freedom) problematically as not impossible to thought, without assuring it any objective reality, and merely lest the supposed impossibility of what it must at least allow to be thinkable should endanger its very being and plunge it into an abyss of scepticism.

With this ability, transcendent freedom is also established; freedom, in the absolute sense that speculative reason needed when using the concept of causality to avoid the contradiction it falls into when it tries to think about the unconditioned in the cause-and-effect chain. Speculative reason could only present this concept (of freedom) as potentially thinkable, without providing it any objective reality, and only to prevent the supposed impossibility of what it must at least acknowledge as thinkable from threatening its own existence and leading it into a void of skepticism.

Inasmuch as the reality of the concept of freedom is proved by an apodeictic law of practical reason, it is the keystone of the whole system of pure reason, even the speculative, and all other concepts (those of God and immortality) which, as being mere ideas, remain in it unsupported, now attach themselves to this concept, and by it obtain consistence and objective reality; that is to say, their possibility is proved by the fact that freedom actually exists, for this idea is revealed by the moral law.

Since the reality of the concept of freedom is demonstrated by an undeniable law of practical reason, it is the foundation of the entire system of pure reason, including the speculative aspects. All other concepts (like those of God and immortality), which are just ideas and lack support on their own, connect to this concept and gain coherence and objective reality through it. This means their possibility is confirmed by the existence of freedom, as this idea is shown through the moral law.

Freedom, however, is the only one of all the ideas of the speculative reason of which we know the possibility a priori (without, however, understanding it), because it is the condition of the moral law which we know. * The ideas of God and immortality, however, are not conditions of the moral law, but only conditions of the necessary object of a will determined by this law; that is to say, conditions of the practical use of our pure reason. Hence, with respect to these ideas, we cannot affirm that we know and understand, I will not say the actuality, but even the possibility of them. However they are the conditions of the application of the morally determined will to its object, which is given to it a priori, viz., the summum bonum. Consequently in this practical point of view their possibility must be assumed, although we cannot theoretically know and understand it. To justify this assumption it is sufficient, in a practical point of view, that they contain no intrinsic impossibility (contradiction). Here we have what, as far as speculative reason is concerned, is a merely subjective principle of assent, which, however, is objectively valid for a reason equally pure but practical, and this principle, by means of the concept of freedom, assures objective reality and authority to the ideas of God and immortality. Nay, there is a subjective necessity (a need of pure reason) to assume them. Nevertheless the theoretical knowledge of reason is not hereby enlarged, but only the possibility is given, which heretofore was merely a problem and now becomes assertion, and thus the practical use of reason is connected with the elements of theoretical reason. And this need is not a merely hypothetical one for the arbitrary purposes of speculation, that we must assume something if we wish in speculation to carry reason to its utmost limits, but it is a need which has the force of law to assume something without which that cannot be which we must inevitably set before us as the aim of our action.

Freedom, however, is the only concept in speculative reason that we know is possible a priori (without fully understanding it), because it’s the basis of the moral law we are aware of. The ideas of God and immortality, on the other hand, are not conditions of the moral law but are instead conditions of the necessary object of a will shaped by this law; in other words, they are conditions for the practical use of our pure reason. So, regarding these ideas, we can't claim that we know and understand, not just the reality, but even the possibility of them. Nonetheless, they are essential for applying a morally determined will to its object, which is given to us a priori, specifically the summum bonum. Therefore, from this practical standpoint, their possibility must be accepted, although we cannot theoretically know and comprehend it. To justify this assumption, it’s enough that they contain no intrinsic impossibility (contradiction). Here we find what is, from the perspective of speculative reason, merely a subjective principle of agreement, which is nonetheless objectively valid for a reason that is equally pure but practical, and this principle, through the idea of freedom, provides objective reality and authority to the concepts of God and immortality. In fact, there is a subjective necessity (a need of pure reason) to assume them. However, this does not expand theoretical knowledge of reason, but only grants possibility, which was previously just a problem and now becomes an assertion, thus linking the practical use of reason to elements of theoretical reason. This need is not merely hypothetical for arbitrary speculative purposes, where we have to assume something to push reason to its limits, but rather it is a necessity that has the weight of law to assume something without which we cannot set before us the goal of our actions.

PREFACE ^paragraph

FOREWORD ^paragraph

* In case anyone thinks there's a contradiction when I say freedom is the basis of the moral law and later argue that the moral law is what allows us to first become aware of freedom, I just want to point out that freedom is the reason for existence of the moral law, while the moral law is the reason for understanding freedom. If we hadn’t previously thought about the moral law clearly in our minds, we wouldn’t feel justified in assuming that freedom exists, even if it isn’t contradictory. But without freedom, we wouldn’t be able to recognize the moral law within ourselves at all.

It would certainly be more satisfactory to our speculative reason if it could solve these problems for itself without this circuit and preserve the solution for practical use as a thing to be referred to, but in fact our faculty of speculation is not so well provided. Those who boast of such high knowledge ought not to keep it back, but to exhibit it publicly that it may be tested and appreciated. They want to prove: very good, let them prove; and the critical philosophy lays its arms at their feet as the victors. Quid statis? Nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. As they then do not in fact choose to do so, probably because they cannot, we must take up these arms again in order to seek in the mortal use of reason, and to base on this, the notions of God, freedom, and immortality, the possibility of which speculation cannot adequately prove.

It would definitely be more satisfying for our curious minds if we could solve these problems on our own without going in circles and keep the solutions for practical reference. However, our ability to speculate isn’t quite that equipped. Those who claim to have such advanced knowledge shouldn't hold it back; they should share it openly so it can be tested and valued. They want to prove something: that's fine, let them prove it; and critical philosophy will yield to them as winners. What are you waiting for? They choose not to, likely because they can't, so we have to pick up these arguments again to explore the practical use of reason, and from that, build the ideas of God, freedom, and immortality, which speculation cannot adequately prove.

Here first is explained the enigma of the critical philosophy, viz.: how we deny objective reality to the supersensible use of the categories in speculation and yet admit this reality with respect to the objects of pure practical reason. This must at first seem inconsistent as long as this practical use is only nominally known. But when, by a thorough analysis of it, one becomes aware that the reality spoken of does not imply any theoretical determination of the categories and extension of our knowledge to the supersensible; but that what is meant is that in this respect an object belongs to them, because either they are contained in the necessary determination of the will a priori, or are inseparably connected with its object; then this inconsistency disappears, because the use we make of these concepts is different from what speculative reason requires. On the other hand, there now appears an unexpected and very satisfactory proof of the consistency of the speculative critical philosophy. For whereas it insisted that the objects of experience as such, including our own subject, have only the value of phenomena, while at the same time things in themselves must be supposed as their basis, so that not everything supersensible was to be regarded as a fiction and its concept as empty; so now practical reason itself, without any concert with the speculative, assures reality to a supersensible object of the category of causality, viz., freedom, although (as becomes a practical concept) only for practical use; and this establishes on the evidence of a fact that which in the former case could only be conceived. By this the strange but certain doctrine of the speculative critical philosophy, that the thinking subject is to itself in internal intuition only a phenomenon, obtains in the critical examination of the practical reason its full confirmation, and that so thoroughly that we should be compelled to adopt this doctrine, even if the former had never proved it at all. *

Here, the mystery of critical philosophy is explained: how we deny objective reality to the use of categories in speculative thought, while still acknowledging this reality concerning the objects of pure practical reason. At first, this might seem inconsistent if we only know about this practical use in name. However, once we thoroughly analyze it, we realize that the reality discussed does not require a theoretical understanding of the categories or an expansion of our knowledge into the supersensible. Instead, it means that an object belongs to them because they are either part of the necessary determination of the will a priori or are inseparably linked to its object. This inconsistency fades because the way we use these concepts differs from what speculative reason demands. On the other hand, we find an unexpected and satisfying proof of the consistency of speculative critical philosophy. While it claimed that the objects of experience, including our own selves, only have the value of phenomena, it also required that things-in-themselves must exist as their basis, meaning not everything supersensible should be seen as fictional or its concepts as meaningless. Now, practical reason independently guarantees reality to a supersensible object of the category of causality, namely freedom, although (as becomes a practical concept) only for practical use. This fact confirms what was previously only conceivable. Thus, the curious but certain doctrine of speculative critical philosophy—that the thinking subject perceives itself only as a phenomenon in internal intuition—receives strong affirmation through the critical examination of practical reason, so much so that we would have to accept this doctrine, even if the former had never proven it at all.

PREFACE ^paragraph 10

INTRODUCTION ^paragraph 10

* The combination of freedom as causality with causality as a rational mechanism—where the first is defined by moral law and the second by natural law within the same individual, that is, humanity—is impossible unless we view him in relation to the former as an entity in itself, and in relation to the latter as a phenomenon; the former existing in pure consciousness and the latter in empirical consciousness. Otherwise, reason will inevitably contradict itself.

By this also I can understand why the most considerable objections which I have as yet met with against the Critique turn about these two points, namely, on the one side, the objective reality of the categories as applied to noumena, which is in the theoretical department of knowledge denied, in the practical affirmed; and on the other side, the paradoxical demand to regard oneself qua subject of freedom as a noumenon, and at the same time from the point of view of physical nature as a phenomenon in one's own empirical consciousness; for as long as one has formed no definite notions of morality and freedom, one could not conjecture on the one side what was intended to be the noumenon, the basis of the alleged phenomenon, and on the other side it seemed doubtful whether it was at all possible to form any notion of it, seeing that we had previously assigned all the notions of the pure understanding in its theoretical use exclusively to phenomena. Nothing but a detailed criticism of the practical reason can remove all this misapprehension and set in a clear light the consistency which constitutes its greatest merit.

By this, I can see why the main objections I’ve encountered against the Critique focus on two points. First, there’s the issue of the objective reality of the categories when applied to noumena, which is denied in theoretical knowledge but affirmed in practical knowledge. Second, there’s the contradictory demand to see oneself as a subject of freedom (a noumenon) while also viewing oneself, from a physical perspective, as a phenomenon that exists within one’s own empirical consciousness. Without having clear ideas about morality and freedom, it’s impossible to guess what the noumenon—the supposed basis of the phenomenon—is intended to be. Also, it seems dubious that we could form any idea of it at all, considering we previously associated all concepts of pure understanding exclusively with phenomena in its theoretical context. Only a thorough critique of practical reason can clarify these misunderstandings and highlight the coherence that represents its greatest strength.

So much by way of justification of the proceeding by which, in this work, the notions and principles of pure speculative reason which have already undergone their special critical examination are, now and then, again subjected to examination. This would not in other cases be in accordance with the systematic process by which a science is established, since matters which have been decided ought only to be cited and not again discussed. In this case, however, it was not only allowable but necessary, because reason is here considered in transition to a different use of these concepts from what it had made of them before. Such a transition necessitates a comparison of the old and the new usage, in order to distinguish well the new path from the old one and, at the same time, to allow their connection to be observed. Accordingly considerations of this kind, including those which are once more directed to the concept of freedom in the practical use of the pure reason, must not be regarded as an interpolation serving only to fill up the gaps in the critical system of speculative reason (for this is for its own purpose complete), or like the props and buttresses which in a hastily constructed building are often added afterwards; but as true members which make the connexion of the system plain, and show us concepts, here presented as real, which there could only be presented problematically. This remark applies especially to the concept of freedom, respecting which one cannot but observe with surprise that so many boast of being able to understand it quite well and to explain its possibility, while they regard it only psychologically, whereas if they had studied it in a transcendental point of view, they must have recognized that it is not only indispensable as a problematical concept, in the complete use of speculative reason, but also quite incomprehensible; and if they afterwards came to consider its practical use, they must needs have come to the very mode of determining the principles of this, to which they are now so loth to assent. The concept of freedom is the stone of stumbling for all empiricists, but at the same time the key to the loftiest practical principles for critical moralists, who perceive by its means that they must necessarily proceed by a rational method. For this reason I beg the reader not to pass lightly over what is said of this concept at the end of the Analytic.

So much for justifying the approach taken in this work, where the concepts and principles of pure speculative reason, which have already been critically examined, are occasionally revisited. Normally, this wouldn’t align with the usual process of establishing a science, as settled matters should only be referenced, not rehashed. However, in this instance, it’s not just permissible but essential, because reason is being considered in a shift towards a different application of these concepts than it did before. This transition requires a comparison of the old and new usages, to clearly distinguish the new path from the old and to highlight their connection. Therefore, discussions of this nature, particularly those relating to the concept of freedom in the practical application of pure reason, shouldn’t be viewed as mere filler in the critical system of speculative reason (which is complete in its own right), or as the temporary supports added to hastily built structures; rather, they should be seen as integral parts that clarify the system's connections and reveal concepts, presented here as real, that were only problematically presented before. This point is particularly relevant to the concept of freedom, which is surprising given that many people claim to understand it well and to explain its possibility while approaching it only from a psychological perspective. If they had examined it from a transcendental viewpoint, they would have realized that it is not only crucial as a problematic concept in the full use of speculative reason but also entirely incomprehensible. And if they later consider its practical application, they would inevitably arrive at the very principles regarding its determination that they are now so reluctant to accept. The concept of freedom is a stumbling block for all empiricists, yet it also serves as the key to the highest practical principles for critical moralists, who understand that they must accordingly follow a rational method. For this reason, I urge the reader not to overlook what is said about this concept at the end of the Analytic.

I must leave it to those who are acquainted with works of this kind to judge whether such a system as that of the practical reason, which is here developed from the critical examination of it, has cost much or little trouble, especially in seeking not to miss the true point of view from which the whole can be rightly sketched. It presupposes, indeed, the Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals, but only in so far as this gives a preliminary acquaintance with the principle of duty, and assigns and justifies a definite formula thereof; in other respects it is independent. * It results from the nature of this practical faculty itself that the complete classification of all practical sciences cannot be added, as in the critique of the speculative reason. For it is not possible to define duties specially, as human duties, with a view to their classification, until the subject of this definition (viz., man) is known according to his actual nature, at least so far as is necessary with respect to duty; this, however, does not belong to a critical examination of the practical reason, the business of which is only to assign in a complete manner the principles of its possibility, extent, and limits, without special reference to human nature. The classification then belongs to the system of science, not to the system of criticism.

I have to leave it to those who understand this type of work to decide whether the system of practical reason developed here, through critical examination, has required a lot or a little effort, especially in trying not to overlook the true perspective from which the whole concept can be accurately outlined. It does rely on the Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals, but only to the extent that it provides an initial understanding of the principle of duty and establishes and justifies a specific formula for it; in other respects, it stands alone. * It follows from the nature of this practical faculty itself that a complete classification of all practical sciences cannot be provided, unlike in the critique of speculative reason. It's not possible to define duties specifically, as human duties, for the purpose of classification, until we know the nature of the subject in question (i.e., humans) at least to the extent necessary for understanding duty; however, this does not fall under a critical examination of practical reason, which only aims to comprehensively outline the principles of its possibility, scope, and limits, without particular reference to human nature. Therefore, classification belongs to the system of science, not to the system of criticism.

PREFACE ^paragraph 15

PREFACE ^paragraph 15

     * A reviewer who wanted to criticize this work may have stumbled upon the truth better than he realized when he said that no new principle of morality is presented, only a new formula. But who would dare to introduce a new principle of all morality and claim to be its first discoverer, as if everyone before him was unaware of what duty is or had been completely mistaken? Anyone who understands how important a formula is to a mathematician, as it precisely defines what needs to be done to solve a problem, will not dismiss a formula that does the same for all duties in general as unimportant or pointless.

In the second part of the Analytic I have given, as I trust, a sufficient answer to the objection of a truth-loving and acute critic * of the Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals- a critic always worthy of respect- the objection, namely, that the notion of good was not established before the moral principle, as he thinks it ought to have been. ** I have also had regard to many of the objections which have reached me from men who show that they have at heart the discovery of the truth, and I shall continue to do so (for those who have only their old system before their eyes, and who have already settled what is to be approved or disapproved, do not desire any explanation which might stand in the way of their own private opinion.)

In the second part of the Analytic, I have provided what I believe to be a sufficient response to the concerns of a truth-loving and insightful critic of the Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals—a critic who is always deserving of respect. The concern is that the concept of good should have been established before the moral principle, as he believes it should be. I have also considered many of the objections that have come my way from people who genuinely want to uncover the truth, and I will continue to do so (because those who are fixated on their old beliefs and have already decided what should be accepted or rejected are not interested in any explanation that might challenge their own views).

PREFACE ^paragraph 20

PREFACE ^paragraph 20

     * [See Kant's "Das mag in der Theoric ricktig seyn," etc. 
     Werke, vol. vii, p. 182.]

     ** It could also be argued that I haven't first defined the concept of desire or the feeling of pleasure, though this criticism would be unfair since this definition can reasonably be assumed as established in psychology. However, the definition given there might suggest that desire is determined by the feeling of pleasure (as is typically the case), thus making the core principle of practical philosophy necessarily empirical, which still needs to be proven and is entirely refuted in this critique. Therefore, I will present this definition in the way it should be explained to keep this debated point open from the start. LIFE is the ability of a being to act according to the laws of the faculty of desire. The faculty of DESIRE is the being's ability to cause the actual existence of the objects of its ideas through its ideas. PLEASURE is the idea of the alignment between the object or action and the subjective conditions of life, meaning the ability of an idea to relate to the actual existence of its object (or the determination of the subject's forces to take actions that create it). For the purpose of this critique, I don't need to use concepts borrowed from psychology; the critique itself provides the rest. It's clear that the question of whether the faculty of desire is always founded on pleasure or if, under certain circumstances, pleasure merely follows the determination of desire is left unresolved by this definition, as it consists only of terms that belong to pure understanding, i.e., categories that contain nothing empirical. Such caution is highly desirable in all philosophy and yet is often overlooked; specifically, not to prejudge questions by attempting definitions before the concept has been thoroughly analyzed, which is often much later. It can be observed throughout the entire course of critical philosophy (in both theoretical and practical reason) that there are frequent opportunities to address shortcomings in the old dogmatic method of philosophy and to correct errors that are not recognized until we rationally analyze these concepts as a whole.

When we have to study a particular faculty of the human mind in its sources, its content, and its limits; then from the nature of human knowledge we must begin with its parts, with an accurate and complete exposition of them; complete, namely, so far as is possible in the present state of our knowledge of its elements. But there is another thing to be attended to which is of a more philosophical and architectonic character, namely, to grasp correctly the idea of the whole, and from thence to get a view of all those parts as mutually related by the aid of pure reason, and by means of their derivation from the concept of the whole. This is only possible through the most intimate acquaintance with the system; and those who find the first inquiry too troublesome, and do not think it worth their while to attain such an acquaintance, cannot reach the second stage, namely, the general view, which is a synthetical return to that which had previously been given analytically. It is no wonder then if they find inconsistencies everywhere, although the gaps which these indicate are not in the system itself, but in their own incoherent train of thought.

When we need to examine a specific aspect of the human mind—its origins, content, and limits—we must start with its components, providing a clear and thorough explanation of them, as long as it's possible with our current understanding of these elements. However, there's another important aspect to consider, which is more philosophical and structural: to correctly understand the overall concept and then see how all these parts are interconnected through pure reason and their relationship to the whole idea. This understanding can only come from a thorough familiarity with the system; those who find the initial investigation too challenging and don't think it's worth their time to gain that knowledge won't be able to reach the next level, which is the broader perspective that synthesizes what was previously analyzed. It’s not surprising that they see inconsistencies everywhere, even though the gaps they notice aren't in the system itself but in their own disorganized way of thinking.

I have no fear, as regards this treatise, of the reproach that I wish to introduce a new language, since the sort of knowledge here in question has itself somewhat of an everyday character. Nor even in the case of the former critique could this reproach occur to anyone who had thought it through and not merely turned over the leaves. To invent new words where the language has no lack of expressions for given notions is a childish effort to distinguish oneself from the crowd, if not by new and true thoughts, yet by new patches on the old garment. If, therefore, the readers of that work know any more familiar expressions which are as suitable to the thought as those seem to me to be, or if they think they can show the futility of these thoughts themselves and hence that of the expression, they would, in the first case, very much oblige me, for I only desire to be understood: and, in the second case, they would deserve well of philosophy. But, as long as these thoughts stand, I very much doubt that suitable and yet more common expressions for them can be found. *

I have no fear, regarding this writing, of being criticized for wanting to create a new language, since the type of knowledge we're discussing has an everyday quality. Even in the case of the previous critique, this criticism wouldn’t apply to anyone who actually thought it through instead of just flipping through the pages. Coming up with new words when the language already has plenty of options is a childish attempt to stand out, not through new and valid ideas, but by adding new patches to an old garment. Therefore, if readers of that work know more familiar phrases that are just as fitting for the ideas presented, or if they think they can prove these ideas, and thus the expression, to be pointless, they would be doing me a huge favor in the first case, as I only want to be understood; and in the second case, they would be doing philosophy a service. But, as long as these ideas remain, I seriously doubt that more common and suitable expressions for them can be found. *

PREFACE ^paragraph 25

PREFACE ^paragraph 25

* I worry more in this writing about the occasional misunderstandings regarding some terms I've chosen very carefully to make sure the ideas they represent aren't overlooked. In the table of categories of Practical Reason under the title of Modality, the terms Permitted and Forbidden (in a practical sense, possible and impossible) almost have the same meaning as the next category, duty and contrary to duty. However, here, the former relates to what aligns with or contradicts a merely possible practical principle (like solving all problems in geometry and mechanics); the latter refers to what is similarly connected to a law that is actually present in reason. This distinction isn't completely foreign to everyday language, though it might be a bit unusual. For instance, an orator shouldn’t invent new words or constructions; in some cases, a poet can do this. In neither instance is there a matter of duty. If someone chooses to risk their reputation as an orator, no one can stop them. We are only dealing with the distinction of imperatives into problematical, assertorial, and apodeictic. Similarly, in the note where I summarized the moral ideas of practical perfection across different philosophical schools, I distinguished the idea of wisdom from that of holiness, even though I stated that essentially and objectively they are the same. Here, I mean by wisdom only the type that a Stoic claims; thus, I take it subjectively as a quality said to belong to humans. (Perhaps the term virtue, which the Stoics also emphasized, would better capture the essence of their school.) The term postulate of pure practical reason could easily cause misunderstandings if the reader confuses it with the meaning of postulates in pure mathematics, which involve apodeictic certainty. However, these postulates assume the possibility of an action whose object has already been recognized as possible a priori in theory with perfect certainty. But the former postulates the possibility of the object itself (like God and the immortality of the soul) based on apodeictic practical laws, and so only for practical reasoning. This certainty about the postulated possibility isn't theoretical, and therefore not apodeictic; it isn't a known necessity regarding the object but a necessary assumption regarding the subject, which is needed to comply with its objective but practical laws. It is, therefore, simply a necessary hypothesis. I couldn't find a better term for this rational necessity, which is subjective but still true and unconditional.

In this manner, then, the a priori principles of two faculties of the mind, the faculty of cognition and that of desire, would be found and determined as to the conditions, extent, and limits of their use, and thus a sure foundation be paid for a scientific system of philosophy, both theoretic and practical.

In this way, the basic principles of the two functions of the mind, the ability to understand and the ability to want, would be discovered and clarified regarding how, when, and to what extent they can be used, thereby providing a solid foundation for a scientific system of philosophy, both theoretical and practical.

Nothing worse could happen to these labours than that anyone should make the unexpected discovery that there neither is, nor can be, any a priori knowledge at all. But there is no danger of this. This would be the same thing as if one sought to prove by reason that there is no reason. For we only say that we know something by reason, when we are conscious that we could have known it, even if it had not been given to us in experience; hence rational knowledge and knowledge a priori are one and the same. It is a clear contradiction to try to extract necessity from a principle of experience (ex pumice aquam), and to try by this to give a judgement true universality (without which there is no rational inference, not even inference from analogy, which is at least a presumed universality and objective necessity). To substitute subjective necessity, that is, custom, for objective, which exists only in a priori judgements, is to deny to reason the power of judging about the object, i.e., of knowing it, and what belongs to it. It implies, for example, that we must not say of something which often or always follows a certain antecedent state that we can conclude from this to that (for this would imply objective necessity and the notion of an a priori connexion), but only that we may expect similar cases (just as animals do), that is that we reject the notion of cause altogether as false and a mere delusion. As to attempting to remedy this want of objective and consequently universal validity by saying that we can see no ground for attributing any other sort of knowledge to other rational beings, if this reasoning were valid, our ignorance would do more for the enlargement of our knowledge than all our meditation. For, then, on this very ground that we have no knowledge of any other rational beings besides man, we should have a right to suppose them to be of the same nature as we know ourselves to be: that is, we should really know them. I omit to mention that universal assent does not prove the objective validity of a judgement (i.e., its validity as a cognition), and although this universal assent should accidentally happen, it could furnish no proof of agreement with the object; on the contrary, it is the objective validity which alone constitutes the basis of a necessary universal consent.

Nothing worse could happen to these efforts than for someone to unexpectedly discover that there is, or can be, no a priori knowledge at all. But there’s no risk of this happening. It would be like trying to prove with reason that there’s no reason. We only claim that we know something by reason when we are aware that we could have known it, even if it hadn’t been provided to us through experience; thus, rational knowledge and a priori knowledge are the same. It’s a clear contradiction to try to draw necessity from a principle of experience (like getting water from a stone) and then use that to give a judgment true universality (without which there’s no rational inference, not even inference from analogy, which at least assumes universality and objective necessity). To replace objective necessity, which only exists in a priori judgments, with subjective necessity—that is, habit—is to deny reason the ability to judge about the object, meaning understanding it and what belongs to it. For example, this implies that we shouldn’t say something that frequently or always follows a certain preceding state allows us to conclude from one to the other (since that would suggest objective necessity and the idea of an a priori connection), but rather that we may only expect similar cases (just as animals do), and in doing so, we completely reject the idea of cause as false and illusory. As for trying to compensate for this lack of objective and therefore universal validity by claiming we can’t find any reason to attribute any other kind of knowledge to other rational beings, if this reasoning held, our ignorance would contribute more to expanding our knowledge than all our reflection. For based on the very fact that we lack knowledge of any rational beings besides humans, we should be allowed to assume they are of the same nature we know ourselves to be: that is, we would actually know them. I won't even mention that universal agreement doesn’t prove the objective validity of a judgment (meaning its validity as knowledge), and even if this universal agreement were to occur by chance, it wouldn’t provide proof of alignment with the object; on the contrary, it’s the objective validity that alone forms the foundation of necessary universal consent.

PREFACE ^paragraph 30

PREFACE ^paragraph 30

Hume would be quite satisfied with this system of universal empiricism, for, as is well known, he desired nothing more than that, instead of ascribing any objective meaning to the necessity in the concept of cause, a merely subjective one should be assumed, viz., custom, in order to deny that reason could judge about God, freedom, and immortality; and if once his principles were granted, he was certainly well able to deduce his conclusions therefrom, with all logical coherence. But even Hume did not make his empiricism so universal as to include mathematics. He holds the principles of mathematics to be analytical; and if his were correct, they would certainly be apodeictic also: but we could not infer from this that reason has the faculty of forming apodeictic judgements in philosophy also- that is to say, those which are synthetical judgements, like the judgement of causality. But if we adopt a universal empiricism, then mathematics will be included.

Hume would be quite satisfied with this system of universal empiricism because, as is well known, he wanted nothing more than to replace any objective meaning in the concept of cause with a purely subjective one, namely, custom, in order to argue that reason couldn't make judgments about God, freedom, and immortality. If his principles were accepted, he could definitely draw his conclusions from them with full logical consistency. However, even Hume didn't extend his empiricism to include mathematics. He considered the principles of mathematics to be analytical; and if he was correct, they would also be self-evident. But we couldn't conclude from this that reason has the ability to form self-evident judgments in philosophy too—that is, those that are synthetic judgments, like the judgment of causality. But if we adopt a universal empiricism, then mathematics would be included.

Now if this science is in contradiction with a reason that admits only empirical principles, as it inevitably is in the antinomy in which mathematics prove the infinite divisibility of space, which empiricism cannot admit; then the greatest possible evidence of demonstration is in manifest contradiction with the alleged conclusions from experience, and we are driven to ask, like Cheselden's blind patient, "Which deceives me, sight or touch?" (for empiricism is based on a necessity felt, rationalism on a necessity seen). And thus universal empiricism reveals itself as absolute scepticism. It is erroneous to attribute this in such an unqualified sense to Hume, * since he left at least one certain touchstone (which can only be found in a priori principles), although experience consists not only of feelings, but also of judgements.

Now, if this science contradicts a reason that only accepts empirical principles, which it inevitably does in the conflict where mathematics proves the infinite divisibility of space—something empiricism cannot accept—then the strongest possible evidence for demonstration stands in clear opposition to the supposed conclusions drawn from experience. This leads us to ask, like Cheselden's blind patient, "Which deceives me, sight or touch?" (because empiricism is based on a necessity felt, while rationalism is based on a necessity seen). Therefore, universal empiricism reveals itself as absolute skepticism. It is inaccurate to attribute this idea so unqualifiedly to Hume, since he at least provided one definite touchstone (which can only be found in a priori principles), even though experience consists not only of feelings but also of judgments.

     * Names that identify the followers of a group have always come with a lot of unfairness; it's like saying, "N is an Idealist." Because even though he not only accepts but also insists that our ideas of external things correspond to actual objects out there, he argues that the way we perceive things doesn't depend on those objects but rather on the human mind.

PREFACE ^paragraph 35

FOREWORD ^paragraph 35

However, as in this philosophical and critical age such empiricism can scarcely be serious, and it is probably put forward only as an intellectual exercise and for the purpose of putting in a clearer light, by contrast, the necessity of rational a priori principles, we can only be grateful to those who employ themselves in this otherwise uninstructive labour.

However, in this philosophical and critical era, such empiricism can hardly be taken seriously, and it's likely presented only as an intellectual exercise to better illuminate, by contrast, the need for rational a priori principles. We can only be grateful to those who engage in this otherwise uninformative work.










INTRODUCTION.










Of the Idea of a Critique of Practical Reason.

The theoretical use of reason was concerned with objects of the cognitive faculty only, and a critical examination of it with reference to this use applied properly only to the pure faculty of cognition; because this raised the suspicion, which was afterwards confirmed, that it might easily pass beyond its limits, and be lost among unattainable objects, or even contradictory notions. It is quite different with the practical use of reason. In this, reason is concerned with the grounds of determination of the will, which is a faculty either to produce objects corresponding to ideas, or to determine ourselves to the effecting of such objects (whether the physical power is sufficient or not); that is, to determine our causality. For here, reason can at least attain so far as to determine the will, and has always objective reality in so far as it is the volition only that is in question. The first question here then is whether pure reason of itself alone suffices to determine the will, or whether it can be a ground of determination only as dependent on empirical conditions. Now, here there comes in a notion of causality justified by the critique of the pure reason, although not capable of being presented empirically, viz., that of freedom; and if we can now discover means of proving that this property does in fact belong to the human will (and so to the will of all rational beings), then it will not only be shown that pure reason can be practical, but that it alone, and not reason empirically limited, is indubitably practical; consequently, we shall have to make a critical examination, not of pure practical reason, but only of practical reason generally. For when once pure reason is shown to exist, it needs no critical examination. For reason itself contains the standard for the critical examination of every use of it. The critique, then, of practical reason generally is bound to prevent the empirically conditioned reason from claiming exclusively to furnish the ground of determination of the will. If it is proved that there is a [practical] reason, its employment is alone immanent; the empirically conditioned use, which claims supremacy, is on the contrary transcendent and expresses itself in demands and precepts which go quite beyond its sphere. This is just the opposite of what might be said of pure reason in its speculative employment.

The theoretical use of reason focused only on the objects of our ability to think, and a careful look at it in this context applied appropriately only to the pure ability to understand; this raised a concern, which was later confirmed, that it could easily overstep its boundaries and become lost among unreachable ideas or even into contradictory notions. The practical use of reason, however, is quite different. In this case, reason deals with the reasons behind our decisions, which is a skill that either allows us to create objects that match our ideas or to motivate ourselves to bring about such objects (regardless of whether we have the physical ability or not); in other words, to determine our causation. Here, reason can at least reach the point of influencing the will and always has objective reality as long as we are discussing volition. The first question then is whether pure reason alone is enough to influence the will or if it can only serve as a reason for action when tied to real-world conditions. At this point, a concept of causation arises justified by the critique of pure reason, even though it cannot be presented empirically, namely that of freedom; and if we can find ways to prove that this characteristic indeed belongs to the human will (and thus to the will of all rational beings), it will show that pure reason can be practical, and that it is solely pure reason, not reason limited by experience, that is undeniably practical; consequently, we will need to critically examine not just pure practical reason, but practical reason in general. Because once pure reason is shown to exist, it doesn’t require critical examination. Reason itself provides the standard for critically assessing every use of it. The critique of practical reason in general must prevent empirically conditioned reason from claiming the sole authority to determine the will. If it's proven that there is [practical] reason, its application is inherently valid; the empirically conditioned use that claims dominance is, on the other hand, transcendent and expresses itself in demands and rules that extend well beyond its realm. This is the exact opposite of what could be said about pure reason in its speculative use.

However, as it is still pure reason, the knowledge of which is here the foundation of its practical employment, the general outline of the classification of a critique of practical reason must be arranged in accordance with that of the speculative. We must, then, have the Elements and the Methodology of it; and in the former an Analytic as the rule of truth, and a Dialectic as the exposition and dissolution of the illusion in the judgements of practical reason. But the order in the subdivision of the Analytic will be the reverse of that in the critique of the pure speculative reason. For, in the present case, we shall commence with the principles and proceed to the concepts, and only then, if possible, to the senses; whereas in the case of the speculative reason we began with the senses and had to end with the principles. The reason of this lies again in this: that now we have to do with a will, and have to consider reason, not in its relation to objects, but to this will and its causality. We must, then, begin with the principles of a causality not empirically conditioned, after which the attempt can be made to establish our notions of the determining grounds of such a will, of their application to objects, and finally to the subject and its sense faculty. We necessarily begin with the law of causality from freedom, that is, with a pure practical principle, and this determines the objects to which alone it can be applied.

However, since it's still pure reason, which serves as the foundation for its practical use, the overall structure of criticizing practical reason must align with that of speculative reason. We need to establish the Elements and the Methodology of it; in the former, we have an Analytic as the standard for truth, and a Dialectic to analyze and dispel the illusions in practical reason judgments. However, the order in the subdivisions of the Analytic will be the reverse of that in the critique of pure speculative reason. In this case, we'll start with the principles, then move to the concepts, and finally, if possible, to the senses. In contrast, with speculative reason, we started with the senses and concluded with the principles. The reasoning behind this is that we are dealing with a will, and we need to consider reason not in relation to objects but to this will and its causal nature. Therefore, we must begin with the principles of causality that are not based on empirical conditions, after which we can attempt to define our ideas about the determining factors of such a will, their application to objects, and ultimately to the subject and its sensory faculties. We necessarily start with the law of causality from freedom, that is, with a pure practical principle, which determines the objects it can be applied to.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1










FIRST PART — ELEMENTS OF PURE PRACTICAL REASON.










BOOK I. The Analytic of Pure Practical Reason.










CHAPTER I. Of the Principles of Pure Practical Reason.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 5

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 5










I. DEFINITION.

Practical principles are propositions which contain a general determination of the will, having under it several practical rules. They are subjective, or maxims, when the condition is regarded by the subject as valid only for his own will, but are objective, or practical laws, when the condition is recognized as objective, that is, valid for the will of every rational being.

Practical principles are statements that outline a general direction for the will, which encompasses various practical rules. They are subjective, or maxims, when the individual sees the condition as only applicable to their own will, but they are objective, or practical laws, when the condition is acknowledged as universally valid for the will of all rational beings.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 10

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 10










REMARK.

Supposing that pure reason contains in itself a practical motive, that is, one adequate to determine the will, then there are practical laws; otherwise all practical principles will be mere maxims. In case the will of a rational being is pathologically affected, there may occur a conflict of the maxims with the practical laws recognized by itself. For example, one may make it his maxim to let no injury pass unrevenged, and yet he may see that this is not a practical law, but only his own maxim; that, on the contrary, regarded as being in one and the same maxim a rule for the will of every rational being, it must contradict itself. In natural philosophy the principles of what happens, (e.g., the principle of equality of action and reaction in the communication of motion) are at the same time laws of nature; for the use of reason there is theoretical and determined by the nature of the object. In practical philosophy, i.e., that which has to do only with the grounds of determination of the will, the principles which a man makes for himself are not laws by which one is inevitably bound; because reason in practical matters has to do with the subject, namely, with the faculty of desire, the special character of which may occasion variety in the rule. The practical rule is always a product of reason, because it prescribes action as a means to the effect. But in the case of a being with whom reason does not of itself determine the will, this rule is an imperative, i.e., a rule characterized by "shall," which expresses the objective necessitation of the action and signifies that, if reason completely determined the will, the action would inevitably take place according to this rule. Imperatives, therefore, are objectively valid, and are quite distinct from maxims, which are subjective principles. The former either determine the conditions of the causality of the rational being as an efficient cause, i.e., merely in reference to the effect and the means of attaining it; or they determine the will only, whether it is adequate to the effect or not. The former would be hypothetical imperatives, and contain mere precepts of skill; the latter, on the contrary, would be categorical, and would alone be practical laws. Thus maxims are principles, but not imperatives. Imperatives themselves, however, when they are conditional (i.e., do not determine the will simply as will, but only in respect to a desired effect, that is, when they are hypothetical imperatives), are practical precepts but not laws. Laws must be sufficient to determine the will as will, even before I ask whether I have power sufficient for a desired effect, or the means necessary to produce it; hence they are categorical: otherwise they are not laws at all, because the necessity is wanting, which, if it is to be practical, must be independent of conditions which are pathological and are therefore only contingently connected with the will. Tell a man, for example, that he must be industrious and thrifty in youth, in order that he may not want in old age; this is a correct and important practical precept of the will. But it is easy to see that in this case the will is directed to something else which it is presupposed that it desires; and as to this desire, we must leave it to the actor himself whether he looks forward to other resources than those of his own acquisition, or does not expect to be old, or thinks that in case of future necessity he will be able to make shift with little. Reason, from which alone can spring a rule involving necessity, does, indeed, give necessity to this precept (else it would not be an imperative), but this is a necessity dependent on subjective conditions, and cannot be supposed in the same degree in all subjects. But that reason may give laws it is necessary that it should only need to presuppose itself, because rules are objectively and universally valid only when they hold without any contingent subjective conditions, which distinguish one rational being from another. Now tell a man that he should never make a deceitful promise, this is a rule which only concerns his will, whether the purposes he may have can be attained thereby or not; it is the volition only which is to be determined a priori by that rule. If now it is found that this rule is practically right, then it is a law, because it is a categorical imperative. Thus, practical laws refer to the will only, without considering what is attained by its causality, and we may disregard this latter (as belonging to the world of sense) in order to have them quite pure.

Supposing that pure reason has a practical motive within itself that can actually determine the will, then there are practical laws; otherwise, all practical principles will just be maxims. If the will of a rational being is affected by external factors, there may be a conflict between these maxims and the practical laws recognized by that being. For example, someone might make it their maxim to never let an injury go unpunished, yet realize that this isn't a practical law, just their own maxim. In fact, if considered as a universal rule for the will of every rational being, it must contradict itself. In natural philosophy, the principles governing what happens (like the principle of equality of action and reaction in the transfer of motion) are also laws of nature; reasoning here is theoretical and determined by the nature of the object. In practical philosophy, which concerns itself only with the reasons behind the will's determination, the principles that a person sets for themselves are not laws that one is bound by; this is because reason in practical matters deals with the individual, specifically with the faculty of desire, which may cause variations in rules. The practical rule is always a product of reason, as it prescribes actions to achieve certain effects. However, for a being for whom reason does not determine the will by itself, this rule is an imperative—a rule characterized by "shall," which indicates the objective necessity of the action and signifies that if reason fully determined the will, the action would inevitably occur according to this rule. Therefore, imperatives are objectively valid and distinct from maxims, which are subjective principles. The former either dictate the conditions of the causal actions of the rational being as an efficient cause, related only to the effect and the means to achieve it, or they concern the will alone, regardless of whether it's adequate to the effect. The first would be hypothetical imperatives, merely involving practical advice; the latter would be categorical and would solely represent practical laws. Thus, maxims are principles but not imperatives. However, conditional imperatives (which do not determine the will simply as will but only in relation to a desired effect, i.e., hypothetical imperatives) are practical recommendations but not laws. Laws must be capable of determining the will purely as will, even before considering whether one has the power or means for the desired effect; hence they are categorical: if not, they aren't laws at all, because the necessity is lacking, which, to be practical, must be independent of pathological conditions that are only loosely connected with the will. For instance, telling someone that they should be hardworking and frugal in their youth to avoid wanting in old age is a valid and significant practical advice. However, it's clear that in this scenario, the will is directed towards something else it is assumed they desire; regarding this desire, we must leave it to the individual to determine whether they foresee relying on sources other than their own efforts, or if they don't expect to grow old, or believe that in future emergencies, they'll manage with very little. Reason, which is the only source of a rule that implies necessity, does provide necessity to this advice (otherwise it wouldn't be an imperative), but this necessity depends on subjective conditions and cannot be assumed to be the same across all individuals. For reason to provide laws, it must only require itself to be presupposed since rules are objectively and universally valid only when they apply without any contingent subjective conditions that differentiate one rational being from another. Now, if you tell someone not to make a deceitful promise, this is a rule that only concerns their will, whether the ends they aim for can be achieved through this or not; it's the willingness that should be determined a priori by that rule. If it turns out that this rule is practically valid, then it becomes a law because it is a categorical imperative. Thus, practical laws refer only to the will, without considering what is achieved through its actions, and we can disregard this latter aspect (as it pertains to the world of senses) in order to keep them completely pure.










II. THEOREM I.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 15

All practical principles which presuppose an object (matter) of the faculty of desire as the ground of determination of the will are empirical and can furnish no practical laws.

All practical principles that assume an object (matter) of the desire faculty as the basis for determining the will are empirical and cannot provide any practical laws.

By the matter of the faculty of desire I mean an object the realization of which is desired. Now, if the desire for this object precedes the practical rule and is the condition of our making it a principle, then I say (in the first place) this principle is in that case wholly empirical, for then what determines the choice is the idea of an object and that relation of this idea to the subject by which its faculty of desire is determined to its realization. Such a relation to the subject is called the pleasure in the realization of an object. This, then, must be presupposed as a condition of the possibility of determination of the will. But it is impossible to know a priori of any idea of an object whether it will be connected with pleasure or pain, or be indifferent. In such cases, therefore, the determining principle of the choice must be empirical and, therefore, also the practical material principle which presupposes it as a condition.

When I talk about the faculty of desire, I'm referring to something that we want to achieve. If the desire for this thing comes before the practical rule and is what leads us to make it a guiding principle, then I would say this principle is entirely based on experience. In this case, the choice is influenced by the idea of the object and how that idea relates to the subject, which affects their desire to achieve it. This relationship with the subject is referred to as the pleasure derived from realizing the object. This must be assumed as a necessary condition for determining the will. However, it's impossible to know beforehand whether any idea of an object will bring pleasure, pain, or have no effect at all. Therefore, in such situations, the deciding factor in making choices must be based on experience, along with the practical material principle that supports it.

In the second place, since susceptibility to a pleasure or pain can be known only empirically and cannot hold in the same degree for all rational beings, a principle which is based on this subjective condition may serve indeed as a maxim for the subject which possesses this susceptibility, but not as a law even to him (because it is wanting in objective necessity, which must be recognized a priori); it follows, therefore, that such a principle can never furnish a practical law.

In addition, because our ability to feel pleasure or pain can only be understood through experience and doesn’t apply equally to all rational beings, a principle based on this subjective experience might work as a guideline for someone who feels that way, but it can't be considered a law even for them (since it lacks the objective necessity that should be recognized beforehand); therefore, it follows that such a principle can never provide a practical law.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 20

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 20










III. THEOREM II.

All material practical principles as such are of one and the same kind and come under the general principle of self-love or private happiness.

All practical principles are fundamentally the same and fall under the overarching idea of self-love or personal happiness.

Pleasure arising from the idea of the idea of the existence of a thing, in so far as it is to determine the desire of this thing, is founded on the susceptibility of the subject, since it depends on the presence of an object; hence it belongs to sense (feeling), and not to understanding, which expresses a relation of the idea to an object according to concepts, not to the subject according to feelings. It is, then, practical only in so far as the faculty of desire is determined by the sensation of agreeableness which the subject expects from the actual existence of the object. Now, a rational being's consciousness of the pleasantness of life uninterruptedly accompanying his whole existence is happiness; and the principle which makes this the supreme ground of determination of the will is the principle of self-love. All material principles, then, which place the determining ground of the will in the pleasure or pain to be received from the existence of any object are all of the same kind, inasmuch as they all belong to the principle of self-love or private happiness.

Pleasure that comes from the idea of something's existence, as it influences our desire for that thing, is based on how receptive a person is, since it relies on the presence of an object. Therefore, it pertains to our senses (feelings), not to our understanding, which relates ideas to objects through concepts rather than to a person through feelings. It is practical only to the extent that our desire is shaped by the sense of enjoyment we anticipate from the actual presence of the object. Now, a rational person's awareness of the ongoing enjoyment of life throughout their existence is happiness; and the principle that makes this the ultimate reason behind our will is the principle of self-love. All material principles that place the reason for our will in the pleasure or pain derived from an object's existence are essentially similar, as they all belong to the principle of self-love or personal happiness.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 25

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 25

COROLLARY.

All material practical rules place the determining principle of the will in the lower desires; and if there were no purely formal laws of the will adequate to determine it, then we could not admit any higher desire at all.

All practical rules focus on the primary principle of the will in basic desires; and if there weren’t any purely formal laws of the will capable of guiding it, then we wouldn’t be able to acknowledge any higher desires at all.










REMARK I.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 30

It is surprising that men, otherwise acute, can think it possible to distinguish between higher and lower desires, according as the ideas which are connected with the feeling of pleasure have their origin in the senses or in the understanding; for when we inquire what are the determining grounds of desire, and place them in some expected pleasantness, it is of no consequence whence the idea of this pleasing object is derived, but only how much it pleases. Whether an idea has its seat and source in the understanding or not, if it can only determine the choice by presupposing a feeling of pleasure in the subject, it follows that its capability of determining the choice depends altogether on the nature of the inner sense, namely, that this can be agreeably affected by it. However dissimilar ideas of objects may be, though they be ideas of the understanding, or even of the reason in contrast to ideas of sense, yet the feeling of pleasure, by means of which they constitute the determining principle of the will (the expected satisfaction which impels the activity to the production of the object), is of one and the same kind, not only inasmuch as it can only be known empirically, but also inasmuch as it affects one and the same vital force which manifests itself in the faculty of desire, and in this respect can only differ in degree from every other ground of determination. Otherwise, how could we compare in respect of magnitude two principles of determination, the ideas of which depend upon different faculties, so as to prefer that which affects the faculty of desire in the highest degree. The same man may return unread an instructive book which he cannot again obtain, in order not to miss a hunt; he may depart in the midst of a fine speech, in order not to be late for dinner; he may leave a rational conversation, such as he otherwise values highly, to take his place at the gaming-table; he may even repulse a poor man whom he at other times takes pleasure in benefiting, because he has only just enough money in his pocket to pay for his admission to the theatre. If the determination of his will rests on the feeling of the agreeableness or disagreeableness that he expects from any cause, it is all the same to him by what sort of ideas he will be affected. The only thing that concerns him, in order to decide his choice, is, how great, how long continued, how easily obtained, and how often repeated, this agreeableness is. Just as to the man who wants money to spend, it is all the same whether the gold was dug out of the mountain or washed out of the sand, provided it is everywhere accepted at the same value; so the man who cares only for the enjoyment of life does not ask whether the ideas are of the understanding or the senses, but only how much and how great pleasure they will give for the longest time. It is only those that would gladly deny to pure reason the power of determining the will, without the presupposition of any feeling, who could deviate so far from their own exposition as to describe as quite heterogeneous what they have themselves previously brought under one and the same principle. Thus, for example, it is observed that we can find pleasure in the mere exercise of power, in the consciousness of our strength of mind in overcoming obstacles which are opposed to our designs, in the culture of our mental talents, etc.; and we justly call these more refined pleasures and enjoyments, because they are more in our power than others; they do not wear out, but rather increase the capacity for further enjoyment of them, and while they delight they at the same time cultivate. But to say on this account that they determine the will in a different way and not through sense, whereas the possibility of the pleasure presupposes a feeling for it implanted in us, which is the first condition of this satisfaction; this is just as when ignorant persons that like to dabble in metaphysics imagine matter so subtle, so supersubtle that they almost make themselves giddy with it, and then think that in this way they have conceived it as a spiritual and yet extended being. If with Epicurus we make virtue determine the will only by means of the pleasure it promises, we cannot afterwards blame him for holding that this pleasure is of the same kind as those of the coarsest senses. For we have no reason whatever to charge him with holding that the ideas by which this feeling is excited in us belong merely to the bodily senses. As far as can be conjectured, he sought the source of many of them in the use of the higher cognitive faculty, but this did not prevent him, and could not prevent him, from holding on the principle above stated, that the pleasure itself which those intellectual ideas give us, and by which alone they can determine the will, is just of the same kind. Consistency is the highest obligation of a philosopher, and yet the most rarely found. The ancient Greek schools give us more examples of it than we find in our syncretistic age, in which a certain shallow and dishonest system of compromise of contradictory principles is devised, because it commends itself better to a public which is content to know something of everything and nothing thoroughly, so as to please every party.

It’s surprising that intelligent men can believe it’s possible to differentiate between higher and lower desires based on whether the ideas linked to pleasure come from the senses or from the intellect. When we look into what drives desire and consider it based on some anticipated pleasure, it doesn’t matter where the idea of this pleasurable object comes from—what matters is how much pleasure it provides. Regardless of whether an idea originates from the intellect or not, if it influences choice by assuming a feeling of pleasure, its ability to influence decisions relies entirely on how that inner sense is positively impacted by it. No matter how different the ideas of objects are—whether they stem from intellect or reason compared to sensory ideas—the feeling of pleasure that serves as the guiding principle for the will (the anticipated satisfaction that drives action towards achieving an object) is fundamentally the same. This is true not only because it can only be understood through experience but also because it affects the same vital energy that appears in the capacity for desire, differing only in intensity from other determining factors. Otherwise, how could we compare two principles of determination whose ideas stem from different faculties to prefer the one that influences the desire most strongly? A person might return an informative book unread, which he can’t get again, just to go hunting; he might leave in the middle of a great speech to avoid being late for dinner; he could walk away from a meaningful conversation he usually values highly just to get a seat at the gaming table; he might even turn away a poor person he usually enjoys helping because he only has just enough cash for a theater ticket. If his decision is based on the pleasure or displeasure he expects from any situation, it doesn’t matter to him which ideas will affect him. The only thing that matters when deciding his choice is how significant, how long-lasting, how easily accessible, and how frequently that pleasure can be. Just like a person wanting to spend money doesn’t care whether the gold comes from mining or panning, as long as it holds the same value everywhere, someone focused solely on enjoying life isn’t concerned with whether ideas come from intellect or senses, but only how much and how long they will provide enjoyment. Only those who would gladly deny pure reason the power to influence the will without any feeling as a basis could stray so far from their own explanation as to label as entirely different what they previously classified under one principle. For instance, we can take pleasure in merely exercising power, in recognizing our mental strength when overcoming obstacles blocking our goals, in developing our intellectual skills, etc. We rightly call these pleasures and joys more refined because they’re more within our control than others; they don’t diminish but rather enhance our capacity for further enjoyment, and while they please us, they also nurture us. However, to claim that they influence the will differently and not through sensation, when the potential for pleasure depends on a feeling embedded within us—which is a fundamental condition for that satisfaction—this is similar to when uninformed individuals dabble in metaphysics, imagining matter to be so subtle that it leaves them dizzy, and then thinking they have envisioned it as a spiritual yet extended entity. If, like Epicurus, we say that virtue influences the will only through the pleasure it promises, we can’t later criticize him for believing that this pleasure is similar to the coarse pleasures of the senses. We have no reason to accuse him of suggesting that the ideas generating this feeling in us come solely from the physical senses. From what can be gathered, he sought the origin of many of these ideas within the higher cognitive faculty, but that didn’t stop him, nor could it stop him, from maintaining the previously mentioned principle that the pleasure those intellectual ideas give us—and that alone can influence the will—is of the same nature. Consistency is the highest duty of a philosopher and yet the rarest one. The ancient Greek schools provide more examples of it than we see in our age of eclecticism, which tends to create a certain superficial and dishonest system of compromise among conflicting principles, appealing to an audience that prefers to know a little about everything rather than thoroughly understanding anything, just to satisfy every group.

The principle of private happiness, however much understanding and reason may be used in it, cannot contain any other determining principles for the will than those which belong to the lower desires; and either there are no [higher] desires at all, or pure reason must of itself alone be practical; that is, it must be able to determine the will by the mere form of the practical rule without supposing any feeling, and consequently without any idea of the pleasant or unpleasant, which is the matter of the desire, and which is always an empirical condition of the principles. Then only, when reason of itself determines the will (not as the servant of the inclination), it is really a higher desire to which that which is pathologically determined is subordinate, and is really, and even specifically, distinct from the latter, so that even the slightest admixture of the motives of the latter impairs its strength and superiority; just as in a mathematical demonstration the least empirical condition would degrade and destroy its force and value. Reason, with its practical law, determines the will immediately, not by means of an intervening feeling of pleasure or pain, not even of pleasure in the law itself, and it is only because it can, as pure reason, be practical, that it is possible for it to be legislative.

The idea of personal happiness, no matter how much thought and logic are applied to it, can only be influenced by basic desires. Either there are no deeper desires at all, or pure reason must be practical on its own; that is, it must determine the will solely based on the structure of a practical rule without relying on any feelings, and therefore without any notion of pleasure or pain, which are tied to desire and always depend on experience. Only when reason independently guides the will (and not as just a tool for our inclinations) does it become a genuine higher desire that takes precedence over what is influenced by our feelings, clearly distinct from the latter. Any slight influence from those basic motives weakens its power and superiority, much like how even the smallest empirical condition can diminish the strength and value of a mathematical proof. Reason, with its practical laws, directly influences the will, not through feelings of pleasure or pain, and it’s only because pure reason can be practical that it has the ability to legislate.










REMARK II.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 35

To be happy is necessarily the wish of every finite rational being, and this, therefore, is inevitably a determining principle of its faculty of desire. For we are not in possession originally of satisfaction with our whole existence- a bliss which would imply a consciousness of our own independent self-sufficiency this is a problem imposed upon us by our own finite nature, because we have wants and these wants regard the matter of our desires, that is, something that is relative to a subjective feeling of pleasure or pain, which determines what we need in order to be satisfied with our condition. But just because this material principle of determination can only be empirically known by the subject, it is impossible to regard this problem as a law; for a law being objective must contain the very same principle of determination of the will in all cases and for all rational beings. For, although the notion of happiness is in every case the foundation of practical relation of the objects to the desires, yet it is only a general name for the subjective determining principles, and determines nothing specifically; whereas this is what alone we are concerned with in this practical problem, which cannot be solved at all without such specific determination. For it is every man's own special feeling of pleasure and pain that decides in what he is to place his happiness, and even in the same subject this will vary with the difference of his wants according as this feeling changes, and thus a law which is subjectively necessary (as a law of nature) is objectively a very contingent practical principle, which can and must be very different in different subjects and therefore can never furnish a law; since, in the desire for happiness it is not the form (of conformity to law) that is decisive, but simply the matter, namely, whether I am to expect pleasure in following the law, and how much. Principles of self-love may, indeed, contain universal precepts of skill (how to find means to accomplish one's purpose), but in that case they are merely theoretical principles; * as, for example, how he who would like to eat bread should contrive a mill; but practical precepts founded on them can never be universal, for the determining principle of the desire is based on the feeling pleasure and pain, which can never be supposed to be universally directed to the same objects.

To be happy is the goal of every rational person, and this is an essential principle guiding our desires. We don’t naturally feel satisfied with our entire existence—this bliss suggests a sense of independent self-sufficiency, which is a challenge created by our finite nature, marked by our wants. These wants relate to our desires, meaning they depend on a subjective feeling of pleasure or pain that shapes what we need to feel satisfied. However, because this material basis for determination can only be understood from a personal perspective, we can't consider this issue as a law. A law must be objective and apply the same principle to the will in all situations and for all rational beings. While happiness is generally the foundation for relating objects to our desires, it’s just a catch-all term for our personal determining principles and doesn’t specify anything. This specificity is what we need to address this practical problem, which cannot be solved without it. Each person's individual sense of pleasure and pain decides where they find happiness, and even for the same person, this will change based on their shifting wants. Thus, a law that’s subjectively necessary (like a natural law) can actually be a very flexible practical principle that varies widely between individuals and can never be a law. In seeking happiness, it's not the form (law conformity) that matters, but simply whether I anticipate pleasure in following the law and to what extent. Self-love principles can indeed include universal rules about how to achieve one’s goals, but these are merely theoretical; for instance, how someone wanting bread might create a mill. However, practical rules based on these principles cannot be universal, as the determining factor of desire is based on the feeling of pleasure and pain, which can never be expected to direct everyone toward the same objects.

     * Statements in mathematics or physics that are considered practical should actually be called technical. They don’t relate to making decisions; they only indicate how to achieve a specific result and are, therefore, just as theoretical as any statements that describe the relationship between a cause and an effect. Now, anyone who selects the effect must also select the cause.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 40

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 40

Even supposing, however, that all finite rational beings were thoroughly agreed as to what were the objects of their feelings of pleasure and pain, and also as to the means which they must employ to attain the one and avoid the other; still, they could by no means set up the principle of self-love as a practical law, for this unanimity itself would be only contingent. The principle of determination would still be only subjectively valid and merely empirical, and would not possess the necessity which is conceived in every law, namely, an objective necessity arising from a priori grounds; unless, indeed, we hold this necessity to be not at all practical, but merely physical, viz., that our action is as inevitably determined by our inclination, as yawning when we see others yawn. It would be better to maintain that there are no practical laws at all, but only counsels for the service of our desires, than to raise merely subjective principles to the rank of practical laws, which have objective necessity, and not merely subjective, and which must be known by reason a priori, not by experience (however empirically universal this may be). Even the rules of corresponding phenomena are only called laws of nature (e.g., the mechanical laws), when we either know them really a priori, or (as in the case of chemical laws) suppose that they would be known a priori from objective grounds if our insight reached further. But in the case of merely subjective practical principles, it is expressly made a condition that they rest, not on objective, but on subjective conditions of choice, and hence that they must always be represented as mere maxims, never as practical laws. This second remark seems at first sight to be mere verbal refinement, but it defines the terms of the most important distinction which can come into consideration in practical investigations.

Even if all finite rational beings completely agreed on what caused their feelings of pleasure and pain, and on the means they should use to achieve one and avoid the other, they still couldn't establish the principle of self-love as a practical law, because their agreement itself would only be contingent. The principle of determination would still only be valid subjectively and just based on experience, lacking the necessity that is intrinsic to every law, specifically, an objective necessity grounded in a priori reasoning; unless, of course, we consider this necessity to be merely physical, meaning that our actions are determined by our inclinations, like yawning when we see others yawn. It would be better to argue that there are no practical laws at all, just guidelines to serve our desires, rather than elevating merely subjective principles to the level of practical laws with objective necessity, which must be understood a priori through reason, not through experience (regardless of how universally empirical that may be). Even the rules governing corresponding phenomena are called laws of nature (like mechanical laws) only when we either know them a priori or (as with chemical laws) assume they could be known a priori based on objective grounds if our understanding were deeper. But with purely subjective practical principles, it's explicitly stated that they are based not on objective, but on subjective conditions of choice, and therefore they should always be regarded as mere maxims, never as practical laws. This second point might seem like a minor distinction at first glance, but it defines the terms of the most crucial distinction to consider in practical investigations.










IV. THEOREM II.

A rational being cannot regard his maxims as practical universal laws, unless he conceives them as principles which determine the will, not by their matter, but by their form only.

A rational person cannot see their principles as practical universal laws, unless they view them as rules that govern the will, not based on their content, but solely on their structure.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 45

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 45

By the matter of a practical principle I mean the object of the will. This object is either the determining ground of the will or it is not. In the former case the rule of the will is subjected to an empirical condition (viz., the relation of the determining idea to the feeling of pleasure and pain), consequently it can not be a practical law. Now, when we abstract from a law all matter, i.e., every object of the will (as a determining principle), nothing is left but the mere form of a universal legislation. Therefore, either a rational being cannot conceive his subjective practical principles, that is, his maxims, as being at the same time universal laws, or he must suppose that their mere form, by which they are fitted for universal legislation, is alone what makes them practical laws.

By a practical principle, I mean the goal of the will. This goal is either the deciding factor of the will or it isn’t. In the first case, the will's rule is dependent on an empirical condition (i.e., the relationship between the determining idea and the feelings of pleasure and pain), which means it cannot be a practical law. Now, when we remove all matter from a law, meaning every object of the will (as a deciding principle), we are left only with the pure form of universal legislation. Therefore, either a rational being cannot see his subjective practical principles, or maxims, as also being universal laws, or he must assume that their pure form, which makes them suitable for universal legislation, is what turns them into practical laws.










REMARK.

The commonest understanding can distinguish without instruction what form of maxim is adapted for universal legislation, and what is not. Suppose, for example, that I have made it my maxim to increase my fortune by every safe means. Now, I have a deposit in my hands, the owner of which is dead and has left no writing about it. This is just the case for my maxim. I desire then to know whether that maxim can also bold good as a universal practical law. I apply it, therefore, to the present case, and ask whether it could take the form of a law, and consequently whether I can by my maxim at the same time give such a law as this, that everyone may deny a deposit of which no one can produce a proof. I at once become aware that such a principle, viewed as a law, would annihilate itself, because the result would be that there would be no deposits. A practical law which I recognise as such must be qualified for universal legislation; this is an identical proposition and, therefore, self-evident. Now, if I say that my will is subject to a practical law, I cannot adduce my inclination (e.g., in the present case my avarice) as a principle of determination fitted to be a universal practical law; for this is so far from being fitted for a universal legislation that, if put in the form of a universal law, it would destroy itself.

The most basic understanding can tell without guidance what kind of maxim is suitable for universal law and what isn’t. For example, if I've decided to grow my wealth by any safe means possible. I have a deposit in my possession, and the owner is deceased with no documentation about it. This situation fits my maxim. Now I want to know if that maxim can also hold up as a universal practical law. So, I apply it to the current situation and ask if it could be made into a law and if my maxim allows for a law stating that anyone can deny a deposit when no proof exists. I quickly realize that such a principle, seen as a law, would cancel itself out because it would mean that there would be no deposits at all. A practical law I recognize as such must be suitable for universal legislation; this is a straightforward statement and, therefore, self-evident. Now, if I say that my will is subject to a practical law, I can't use my desire (for example, in this case, my greed) as a principle that could serve as a universal practical law; because it’s far from suitable for universal legislation, as putting it into the form of a universal law would lead to its own destruction.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 50

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 50

It is, therefore, surprising that intelligent men could have thought of calling the desire of happiness a universal practical law on the ground that the desire is universal, and, therefore, also the maxim by which everyone makes this desire determine his will. For whereas in other cases a universal law of nature makes everything harmonious; here, on the contrary, if we attribute to the maxim the universality of a law, the extreme opposite of harmony will follow, the greatest opposition and the complete destruction of the maxim itself and its purpose. For, in that case, the will of all has not one and the same object, but everyone has his own (his private welfare), which may accidentally accord with the purposes of others which are equally selfish, but it is far from sufficing for a law; because the occasional exceptions which one is permitted to make are endless, and cannot be definitely embraced in one universal rule. In this manner, then, results a harmony like that which a certain satirical poem depicts as existing between a married couple bent on going to ruin, "O, marvellous harmony, what he wishes, she wishes also"; or like what is said of the pledge of Francis I to the Emperor Charles V, "What my brother Charles wishes that I wish also" (viz., Milan). Empirical principles of determination are not fit for any universal external legislation, but just as little for internal; for each man makes his own subject the foundation of his inclination, and in the same subject sometimes one inclination, sometimes another, has the preponderance. To discover a law which would govern them all under this condition, namely, bringing them all into harmony, is quite impossible.

It’s surprising that intelligent people thought calling the desire for happiness a universal practical law made sense just because the desire is universal, and so is the principle everyone uses to guide their will. While in other situations a universal law of nature creates harmony, here, if we attribute universality to the principle, the opposite occurs—there’s total disharmony and complete destruction of the principle and its purpose. In this case, everyone’s will doesn’t share the same goal; each person has their own (personal well-being), which might occasionally align with the selfish goals of others, but this doesn’t qualify as a law. The countless exceptions individuals can make cannot be neatly fit into one universal rule. This ends up looking like the supposed harmony depicted in a satirical poem about a married couple heading for disaster: “Oh, wonderful harmony, what he wishes, she wishes too”; or what’s described about Francis I promising Charles V, “What my brother Charles wishes, I wish too” (referring to Milan). Empirical principles aren’t suitable for any universal external legislation or for internal ones either; each person bases their choices on their own interests, and within that subject, sometimes one interest holds sway, sometimes another. Finding a law that could control them all under these circumstances, that is, uniting them in harmony, is simply impossible.










V. PROBLEM I.

Supposing that the mere legislative form of maxims is alone the sufficient determining principle of a will, to find the nature of the will which can be determined by it alone.

Supposing that just the legal form of rules is enough to determine a will, we need to understand the nature of the will that can be defined by it alone.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 55

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 55

Since the bare form of the law can only be conceived by reason, and is, therefore, not an object of the senses, and consequently does not belong to the class of phenomena, it follows that the idea of it, which determines the will, is distinct from all the principles that determine events in nature according to the law of causality, because in their case the determining principles must themselves be phenomena. Now, if no other determining principle can serve as a law for the will except that universal legislative form, such a will must be conceived as quite independent of the natural law of phenomena in their mutual relation, namely, the law of causality; such independence is called freedom in the strictest, that is, in the transcendental, sense; consequently, a will which can have its law in nothing but the mere legislative form of the maxim is a free will.

Since the basic form of the law can only be understood through reason, and is not something we can perceive through our senses, it doesn't fall into the category of phenomena. This means that the idea of the law, which influences the will, is separate from all the principles that determine events in nature based on the law of causality, because in those cases, the determining principles must themselves be phenomena. If no other determining principle can act as a law for the will besides that universal legislative form, then the will must be seen as completely independent of the natural laws of phenomena in their interactions, specifically the law of causality. This independence is referred to as freedom in the strictest, or transcendental, sense. Therefore, a will that can only be governed by the mere legislative form of the maxim is considered a free will.

VI. PROBLEM II.

Supposing that a will is free, to find the law which alone is competent to determine it necessarily.

Supposing that a will is valid, we need to identify the law that is solely capable of determining it.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 60

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 60

Since the matter of the practical law, i.e., an object of the maxim, can never be given otherwise than empirically, and the free will is independent on empirical conditions (that is, conditions belonging to the world of sense) and yet is determinable, consequently a free will must find its principle of determination in the law, and yet independently of the matter of the law. But, besides the matter of the law, nothing is contained in it except the legislative form. It is the legislative form, then, contained in the maxim, which can alone constitute a principle of determination of the [free] will.

Since the practical law matter, meaning the object of the maxim, can only be understood through experience, and free will operates independently of empirical conditions (which are aspects of the sensory world) and can still be influenced, a free will must find its guiding principle in the law, while also existing apart from the specifics of that law. However, aside from the content of the law, it contains only its legislative structure. Therefore, it is this legislative structure within the maxim that can solely serve as a principle for determining the [free] will.










REMARK.

Thus freedom and an unconditional practical law reciprocally imply each other. Now I do not ask here whether they are in fact distinct, or whether an unconditioned law is not rather merely the consciousness of a pure practical reason and the latter identical with the positive concept of freedom; I only ask, whence begins our knowledge of the unconditionally practical, whether it is from freedom or from the practical law? Now it cannot begin from freedom, for of this we cannot be immediately conscious, since the first concept of it is negative; nor can we infer it from experience, for experience gives us the knowledge only of the law of phenomena, and hence of the mechanism of nature, the direct opposite of freedom. It is therefore the moral law, of which we become directly conscious (as soon as we trace for ourselves maxims of the will), that first presents itself to us, and leads directly to the concept of freedom, inasmuch as reason presents it as a principle of determination not to be outweighed by any sensible conditions, nay, wholly independent of them. But how is the consciousness, of that moral law possible? We can become conscious of pure practical laws just as we are conscious of pure theoretical principles, by attending to the necessity with which reason prescribes them and to the elimination of all empirical conditions, which it directs. The concept of a pure will arises out of the former, as that of a pure understanding arises out of the latter. That this is the true subordination of our concepts, and that it is morality that first discovers to us the notion of freedom, hence that it is practical reason which, with this concept, first proposes to speculative reason the most insoluble problem, thereby placing it in the greatest perplexity, is evident from the following consideration: Since nothing in phenomena can be explained by the concept of freedom, but the mechanism of nature must constitute the only clue; moreover, when pure reason tries to ascend in the series of causes to the unconditioned, it falls into an antinomy which is entangled in incomprehensibilities on the one side as much as the other; whilst the latter (namely, mechanism) is at least useful in the explanation of phenomena, therefore no one would ever have been so rash as to introduce freedom into science, had not the moral law, and with it practical reason, come in and forced this notion upon us. Experience, however, confirms this order of notions. Suppose some one asserts of his lustful appetite that, when the desired object and the opportunity are present, it is quite irresistible. [Ask him]- if a gallows were erected before the house where he finds this opportunity, in order that he should be hanged thereon immediately after the gratification of his lust, whether he could not then control his passion; we need not be long in doubt what he would reply. Ask him, however- if his sovereign ordered him, on pain of the same immediate execution, to bear false witness against an honourable man, whom the prince might wish to destroy under a plausible pretext, would he consider it possible in that case to overcome his love of life, however great it may be. He would perhaps not venture to affirm whether he would do so or not, but he must unhesitatingly admit that it is possible to do so. He judges, therefore, that he can do a certain thing because he is conscious that he ought, and he recognizes that he is free- a fact which but for the moral law he would never have known.

Freedom and an unconditional practical law imply each other. I’m not asking if they are truly separate, or if an unconditioned law is just an awareness of a pure practical reason, which might be the same as the positive idea of freedom. I'm only asking where our understanding of what is unconditionally practical begins—does it come from freedom or from the practical law? It can't start from freedom because we can't be immediately aware of it; the first idea of it is negative. We also can't infer it from experience because experience only provides knowledge of the laws of phenomena, which represent the opposite of freedom—the mechanics of nature. Therefore, it's the moral law, which we become directly aware of as soon as we examine our maxims of will, that first presents itself to us. This law then leads directly to the concept of freedom, as reason presents it as a determining principle that cannot be outweighed by any sensory conditions and is entirely independent of them. But how can we be aware of this moral law? We can recognize pure practical laws just as we recognize pure theoretical principles, by focusing on the necessity that reason prescribes and removing all empirical conditions that it identifies. The idea of a pure will comes from the former, just as the idea of pure understanding comes from the latter. This establishes the correct order of our concepts, where morality first reveals the idea of freedom to us. Thus, practical reason, with this concept, poses its most complex problem to speculative reason, creating significant confusion, as follows: No phenomenon can be explained through the concept of freedom, as the mechanics of nature offer the only explanation. Additionally, when pure reason attempts to identify the unconditioned causes, it gets tangled in contradictions that are as incomprehensible on one side as on the other. While mechanism is at least useful in explaining phenomena, no one would have been bold enough to introduce freedom into science if the moral law and practical reason hadn’t compelled this notion onto us. Experience supports this arrangement of concepts. Imagine someone claims that their lustful desire is entirely irresistible whenever the desired object and opportunity arise. Ask him—if a gallows stood in front of the house where he finds this opportunity, ready to hang him immediately after satisfying his desire, could he then control his passion? We wouldn't doubt his reply. Now ask him—if his ruler ordered him, under the threat of the same immediate execution, to falsely accuse an honorable man whom the ruler wished to destroy under a seemingly valid pretext, would he think it possible in that case to overcome his fear of death, no matter how intense it might be? He might hesitate to say if he would actually do so, but he would have to agree that it is possible. He judges that he can perform a certain action because he is aware that he ought to, and he acknowledges that he is free—this is something he would never have realized without the moral law.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 65

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 65










VII. FUNDAMENTAL LAW OF THE PURE PRACTICAL REASON.

Act so that the maxim of thy will can always at the same time hold good as a principle of universal legislation.

Act in such a way that your guiding principle can always serve as a rule for everyone.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 70

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 70










REMARK.

Pure geometry has postulates which are practical propositions, but contain nothing further than the assumption that we can do something if it is required that we should do it, and these are the only geometrical propositions that concern actual existence. They are, then, practical rules under a problematical condition of the will; but here the rule says: We absolutely must proceed in a certain manner. The practical rule is, therefore, unconditional, and hence it is conceived a priori as a categorically practical proposition by which the will is objectively determined absolutely and immediately (by the practical rule itself, which thus is in this case a law); for pure reason practical of itself is here directly legislative. The will is thought as independent on empirical conditions, and, therefore, as pure will determined by the mere form of the law, and this principle of determination is regarded as the supreme condition of all maxims. The thing is strange enough, and has no parallel in all the rest of our practical knowledge. For the a priori thought of a possible universal legislation which is therefore merely problematical, is unconditionally commanded as a law without borrowing anything from experience or from any external will. This, however, is not a precept to do something by which some desired effect can be attained (for then the will would depend on physical conditions), but a rule that determines the will a priori only so far as regards the forms of its maxims; and thus it is at least not impossible to conceive that a law, which only applies to the subjective form of principles, yet serves as a principle of determination by means of the objective form of law in general. We may call the consciousness of this fundamental law a fact of reason, because we cannot reason it out from antecedent data of reason, e.g., the consciousness of freedom (for this is not antecedently given), but it forces itself on us as a synthetic a priori proposition, which is not based on any intuition, either pure or empirical. It would, indeed, be analytical if the freedom of the will were presupposed, but to presuppose freedom as a positive concept would require an intellectual intuition, which cannot here be assumed; however, when we regard this law as given, it must be observed, in order not to fall into any misconception, that it is not an empirical fact, but the sole fact of the pure reason, which thereby announces itself as originally legislative (sic volo, sic jubeo).

Pure geometry has basic assumptions that are practical statements but only assume that we can do something if it's necessary. These are the only geometric statements that relate to actual existence. They serve as practical rules under questionable will; however, the rule dictates: We must proceed in a certain way. Therefore, the practical rule is unconditional, and it's conceived a priori as a straightforward practical statement that objectively dictates the will completely and immediately (by the rule itself, which in this case is a law); because pure reason here serves as legislation. The will is seen as independent of real-world conditions, and is, therefore, viewed as pure will defined solely by the structure of the law, with this principle of definition considered the highest condition for all maxims. This situation is quite unusual and has no equivalent in our other practical knowledge. The a priori notion of a possible universal law, which is only hypothetical, is unconditionally established as law without relying on experience or any external will. However, this isn't a command to do something to achieve a desired outcome (as that would make the will dependent on physical conditions), but a guideline that determines the will a priori, concerning the formats of its maxims; thus, it is at least not impossible to think that a law, which only pertains to the subjective structure of principles, could serve as a principle of definition using the objective structure of law in general. We might call the awareness of this fundamental law a fact of reason, because we can't deduce it from prior reasoning data, such as the awareness of freedom (which isn't given beforehand), but it presents itself as a synthetic a priori statement, which isn't grounded in any intuition, whether pure or empirical. It would indeed be analytical if we assumed the freedom of the will, but assuming freedom as a positive concept would require an intellectual intuition, which we can't assume here; however, when we consider this law as given, we must note, to avoid misunderstanding, that it isn't an empirical fact but the only fact of pure reason, which announces itself as originally legislative (sic volo, sic jubeo).










COROLLARY.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 75

Pure reason is practical of itself alone and gives (to man) a universal law which we call the moral law.

Pure reason is practical on its own and provides humanity with a universal law, which we refer to as the moral law.










REMARK.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 80

The fact just mentioned is undeniable. It is only necessary to analyse the judgement that men pass on the lawfulness of their actions, in order to find that, whatever inclination may say to the contrary, reason, incorruptible and self-constrained, always confronts the maxim of the will in any action with the pure will, that is, with itself, considering itself as a priori practical. Now this principle of morality, just on account of the universality of the legislation which makes it the formal supreme determining principle of the will, without regard to any subjective differences, is declared by the reason to be a law for all rational beings, in so far as they have a will, that is, a power to determine their causality by the conception of rules; and, therefore, so far as they are capable of acting according to principles, and consequently also according to practical a priori principles (for these alone have the necessity that reason requires in a principle). It is, therefore, not limited to men only, but applies to all finite beings that possess reason and will; nay, it even includes the Infinite Being as the supreme intelligence. In the former case, however, the law has the form of an imperative, because in them, as rational beings, we can suppose a pure will, but being creatures affected with wants and physical motives, not a holy will, that is, one which would be incapable of any maxim conflicting with the moral law. In their case, therefore, the moral law is an imperative, which commands categorically, because the law is unconditioned; the relation of such a will to this law is dependence under the name of obligation, which implies a constraint to an action, though only by reason and its objective law; and this action is called duty, because an elective will, subject to pathological affections (though not determined by them, and, therefore, still free), implies a wish that arises from subjective causes and, therefore, may often be opposed to the pure objective determining principle; whence it requires the moral constraint of a resistance of the practical reason, which may be called an internal, but intellectual, compulsion. In the supreme intelligence the elective will is rightly conceived as incapable of any maxim which could not at the same time be objectively a law; and the notion of holiness, which on that account belongs to it, places it, not indeed above all practical laws, but above all practically restrictive laws, and consequently above obligation and duty. This holiness of will is, however, a practical idea, which must necessarily serve as a type to which finite rational beings can only approximate indefinitely, and which the pure moral law, which is itself on this account called holy, constantly and rightly holds before their eyes. The utmost that finite practical reason can effect is to be certain of this indefinite progress of one's maxims and of their steady disposition to advance. This is virtue, and virtue, at least as a naturally acquired faculty, can never be perfect, because assurance in such a case never becomes apodeictic certainty and, when it only amounts to persuasion, is very dangerous.

The point just mentioned is undeniable. We just need to analyze the judgment that people pass on the legality of their actions to see that, despite what their instincts may suggest, reason, which is unchangeable and self-restrained, always measures the principle behind the will in any action against the pure will, meaning itself, viewing itself as practical a priori. This moral principle, due to the universality of the law that makes it the formal supreme determining principle of the will, disregarding any personal differences, is recognized by reason as a law for all rational beings, as long as they possess a will, which is the ability to shape their actions based on rules; therefore, as long as they can act according to principles, including practical a priori principles (since only these have the necessity that reason demands in a principle). Thus, it is not limited to humans alone but applies to all finite beings that have reason and will; in fact, it even includes the Infinite Being as the highest intelligence. In the case of humans, however, the law takes the form of an imperative because, as rational beings, we can assume a pure will, but as beings driven by needs and physical motives, not a holy will, meaning one that wouldn't possibly have any maxim conflicting with the moral law. For them, therefore, the moral law is an imperative that commands categorically, as the law is unconditional; the relationship of such a will to this law is one of dependence, referred to as obligation, which implies a constraint to act, though only by reason and its objective law; and this action is termed duty, as an elective will, influenced by desires (even though it isn't determined by them, and is, therefore, still free), implies a wish that stems from personal reasons and can frequently oppose the pure objective determining principle; hence it demands the moral constraint of resistance from practical reason, which can be called an internal, though intellectual, compulsion. In the supreme intelligence, the elective will is rightly considered incapable of any maxim that could not simultaneously be an objective law; and the concept of holiness, which accordingly belongs to it, places it, not above all practical laws, but above all practically restrictive laws, and consequently above obligation and duty. This holiness of will, however, is a practical idea that must serve as a model to which finite rational beings can only strive towards indefinitely, and which the pure moral law, also referred to as holy for this reason, continually and rightly presents to their sight. The best that finite practical reason can achieve is certainty in this indefinite advancement of one’s maxims and their consistent drive to progress. This is virtue, and virtue, at least as a naturally acquired ability, can never be perfect since assurance in this case never reaches absolute certainty and, when it is merely belief, can be quite risky.










VIII. THEOREM IV.

The autonomy of the will is the sole principle of all moral laws and of all duties which conform to them; on the other hand, heteronomy of the elective will not only cannot be the basis of any obligation, but is, on the contrary, opposed to the principle thereof and to the morality of the will.

The independence of the will is the only foundation for all moral laws and the duties that align with them; conversely, the dependence of the will cannot establish any obligation and, in fact, contradicts the principle of obligation and the morality of the will.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 85

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 85

In fact the sole principle of morality consists in the independence on all matter of the law (namely, a desired object), and in the determination of the elective will by the mere universal legislative form of which its maxim must be capable. Now this independence is freedom in the negative sense, and this self-legislation of the pure, and therefore practical, reason is freedom in the positive sense. Thus the moral law expresses nothing else than the autonomy of the pure practical reason; that is, freedom; and this is itself the formal condition of all maxims, and on this condition only can they agree with the supreme practical law. If therefore the matter of the volition, which can be nothing else than the object of a desire that is connected with the law, enters into the practical law, as the condition of its possibility, there results heteronomy of the elective will, namely, dependence on the physical law that we should follow some impulse or inclination. In that case the will does not give itself the law, but only the precept how rationally to follow pathological law; and the maxim which, in such a case, never contains the universally legislative form, not only produces no obligation, but is itself opposed to the principle of a pure practical reason and, therefore, also to the moral disposition, even though the resulting action may be conformable to the law.

The only principle of morality is the independence from any external law (like a desired object) and the determination of our choices by the universal legislative form that our maxims should fit. This independence represents freedom in a negative sense, while the self-legislation of pure, practical reason represents freedom in a positive sense. Thus, the moral law simply reflects the autonomy of pure practical reason; in other words, freedom. This autonomy is the formal condition of all maxims, and only under this condition can they align with the supreme practical law. If, however, the content of our will—which can only be the object of a desire linked to the law—enters into practical law as a condition of its possibility, it leads to heteronomy of the will, meaning dependence on physical laws that compel us to follow certain impulses or inclinations. In this case, the will does not create its own law but merely follows the rational way to obey these physical laws. Consequently, the maxim in such situations never embodies the universally legislative form; it produces no obligation and contradicts the principle of pure practical reason and, therefore, the moral disposition, even if the resulting action aligns with the law.










REMARK.

Hence a practical precept, which contains a material (and therefore empirical) condition, must never be reckoned a practical law. For the law of the pure will, which is free, brings the will into a sphere quite different from the empirical; and as the necessity involved in the law is not a physical necessity, it can only consist in the formal conditions of the possibility of a law in general. All the matter of practical rules rests on subjective conditions, which give them only a conditional universality (in case I desire this or that, what I must do in order to obtain it), and they all turn on the principle of private happiness. Now, it is indeed undeniable that every volition must have an object, and therefore a matter; but it does not follow that this is the determining principle and the condition of the maxim; for, if it is so, then this cannot be exhibited in a universally legislative form, since in that case the expectation of the existence of the object would be the determining cause of the choice, and the volition must presuppose the dependence of the faculty of desire on the existence of something; but this dependence can only be sought in empirical conditions and, therefore, can never furnish a foundation for a necessary and universal rule. Thus, the happiness of others may be the object of the will of a rational being. But if it were the determining principle of the maxim, we must assume that we find not only a rational satisfaction in the welfare of others, but also a want such as the sympathetic disposition in some men occasions. But I cannot assume the existence of this want in every rational being (not at all in God). The matter, then, of the maxim may remain, but it must not be the condition of it, else the maxim could not be fit for a law. Hence, the mere form of law, which limits the matter, must also be a reason for adding this matter to the will, not for presupposing it. For example, let the matter be my own happiness. This (rule), if I attribute it to everyone (as, in fact, I may, in the case of every finite being), can become an objective practical law only if I include the happiness of others. Therefore, the law that we should promote the happiness of others does not arise from the assumption that this is an object of everyone's choice, but merely from this, that the form of universality which reason requires as the condition of giving to a maxim of self-love the objective validity of a law is the principle that determines the will. Therefore it was not the object (the happiness of others) that determined the pure will, but it was the form of law only, by which I restricted my maxim, founded on inclination, so as to give it the universality of a law, and thus to adapt it to the practical reason; and it is this restriction alone, and not the addition of an external spring, that can give rise to the notion of the obligation to extend the maxim of my self-love to the happiness of others.

So, a practical guideline, which includes a material (and therefore empirical) condition, should never be considered a practical law. The law of the pure will, which is free, places the will in a completely different realm than the empirical; and since the necessity involved in the law isn't a physical necessity, it can only consist of the formal conditions for the possibility of a law in general. All the substance of practical rules depends on subjective conditions, granting them only a conditional universality (if I want this or that, here's what I must do to achieve it), and they all revolve around the principle of private happiness. It’s true that every intention must have an object and therefore a substance; but that doesn't mean this is the determining principle and the condition of the maxim. If it were, then it couldn't be presented in a universally legislative form, because in that case, the expectation of the existence of the object would be the determining factor in the choice, and the intention would need to assume the dependence of the faculty of desire on the existence of something. However, this dependence can only be found in empirical conditions and can never provide a basis for a necessary and universal rule. Thus, the happiness of others may be the object of a rational being's will. But if it were the determining principle of the maxim, we would have to assume that rational satisfaction in the welfare of others is universally felt, as well as a desire that some people's sympathetic nature can cause. However, I can't assume that this desire exists in every rational being (certainly not in God). So, the substance of the maxim may remain, but it can’t be the condition of it, or else the maxim wouldn’t be suitable as a law. Therefore, the mere form of law, which constrains the substance, must also serve as a reason for incorporating this substance into the will, not for assuming it. For instance, let’s say the substance is my own happiness. This guideline, if I apply it to everyone (which I can, for every finite being), can only become an objective practical law if I also include the happiness of others. So, the law that we should promote the happiness of others doesn't come from the assumption that it is an object of everyone's choice but simply from the idea that the form of universality, which reason necessitates as the basis for giving a maxim of self-love the objective validity of a law, is the principle that guides the will. Therefore, it wasn't the object (the happiness of others) that determined the pure will, but rather the form of law itself, which limited my maxim based on inclination to give it the universality of a law, thus aligning it with practical reason. And it is this limitation alone, rather than the addition of an external motive, that leads to the idea of the obligation to extend my self-love maxim to include the happiness of others.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 90

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 90










REMARK II.

The direct opposite of the principle of morality is, when the principle of private happiness is made the determining principle of the will, and with this is to be reckoned, as I have shown above, everything that places the determining principle which is to serve as a law, anywhere but in the legislative form of the maxim. This contradiction, however, is not merely logical, like that which would arise between rules empirically conditioned, if they were raised to the rank of necessary principles of cognition, but is practical, and would ruin morality altogether were not the voice of reason in reference to the will so clear, so irrepressible, so distinctly audible, even to the commonest men. It can only, indeed, be maintained in the perplexing speculations of the schools, which are bold enough to shut their ears against that heavenly voice, in order to support a theory that costs no trouble.

The complete opposite of the principle of morality occurs when the principle of personal happiness becomes the guiding principle of the will. This includes everything I mentioned earlier that places the guiding principle, which should function as a law, in any form other than the legislative form of the maxim. This contradiction isn’t just a logical one, like the conflicts that might arise between rules based on experience if they were elevated to essential principles of knowledge. It’s practical and would completely undermine morality if the voice of reason regarding the will weren't so clear, so undeniable, and so distinctly heard, even by the average person. It can only be sustained in the confusing theories from academia, where some are audacious enough to ignore that divine voice to support an easy theory.

Suppose that an acquaintance whom you otherwise liked were to attempt to justify himself to you for having borne false witness, first by alleging the, in his view, sacred duty of consulting his own happiness; then by enumerating the advantages which he had gained thereby, pointing out the prudence he had shown in securing himself against detection, even by yourself, to whom he now reveals the secret, only in order that he may be able to deny it at any time; and suppose he were then to affirm, in all seriousness, that he has fulfilled a true human duty; you would either laugh in his face, or shrink back from him with disgust; and yet, if a man has regulated his principles of action solely with a view to his own advantage, you would have nothing whatever to object against this mode of proceeding. Or suppose some one recommends you a man as steward, as a man to whom you can blindly trust all your affairs; and, in order to inspire you with confidence, extols him as a prudent man who thoroughly understands his own interest, and is so indefatigably active that he lets slip no opportunity of advancing it; lastly, lest you should be afraid of finding a vulgar selfishness in him, praises the good taste with which he lives; not seeking his pleasure in money-making, or in coarse wantonness, but in the enlargement of his knowledge, in instructive intercourse with a select circle, and even in relieving the needy; while as to the means (which, of course, derive all their value from the end), he is not particular, and is ready to use other people's money for the purpose as if it were his own, provided only he knows that he can do so safely, and without discovery; you would either believe that the recommender was mocking you, or that he had lost his senses. So sharply and clearly marked are the boundaries of morality and self-love that even the commonest eye cannot fail to distinguish whether a thing belongs to the one or the other. The few remarks that follow may appear superfluous where the truth is so plain, but at least they may serve to give a little more distinctness to the judgement of common sense.

Imagine if someone you generally liked tried to justify lying about you by saying that it was his duty to pursue his own happiness. He might list all the benefits he gained from it, bragging about how clever he was to avoid getting caught—even by you, the one he’s now telling the secret, just so he can deny it whenever he wants. If he seriously claimed he was fulfilling a genuine human obligation, you would either laugh at him or be turned off completely. Yet, if someone bases their actions purely on their own benefit, you wouldn't have any issue with that approach. Now, imagine someone recommending a guy as a reliable manager, someone you can trust completely with your affairs. To convince you, they’d praise him as a smart guy who knows how to take care of his own interests and works tirelessly to make sure he gets ahead. And to alleviate any fears of him being just a common selfish person, they’d talk about his good taste in life—not chasing after money or crude pleasures, but seeking knowledge, engaging in meaningful conversations with a select group, and even helping the less fortunate. When it comes to methods (which only matter because of the goals), he wouldn’t be picky, using others' money as if it were his own, as long as he knows he can do so safely and without being caught. You would either think the person recommending him is joking or has completely lost their mind. The line between morality and self-interest is so clear that anyone can see which side something falls on. The few comments that follow may seem unnecessary where the truth is so obvious, but they might help clarify the common sense judgment even further.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 95

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 95

The principle of happiness may, indeed, furnish maxims, but never such as would be competent to be laws of the will, even if universal happiness were made the object. For since the knowledge of this rests on mere empirical data, since every man's judgement on it depends very much on his particular point of view, which is itself moreover very variable, it can supply only general rules, not universal; that is, it can give rules which on the average will most frequently fit, but not rules which must hold good always and necessarily; hence, no practical laws can be founded on it. Just because in this case an object of choice is the foundation of the rule and must therefore precede it, the rule can refer to nothing but what is [felt], and therefore it refers to experience and is founded on it, and then the variety of judgement must be endless. This principle, therefore, does not prescribe the same practical rules to all rational beings, although the rules are all included under a common title, namely, that of happiness. The moral law, however, is conceived as objectively necessary, only because it holds for everyone that has reason and will.

The principle of happiness can provide guidelines, but they can never serve as laws for the will, even if the goal is universal happiness. This is because such knowledge is based on empirical evidence, and each person's judgment on it is heavily influenced by their individual perspective, which can also change frequently. Therefore, it can only offer general rules rather than universal ones; that is, it can suggest rules that often apply but not ones that are always and necessarily true. As a result, no practical laws can be built on it. Since the choice of an objective is the basis for the rule and must come first, the rule can only refer to what is felt, which means it relates to experience and is based on it, leading to an endless variety of judgments. This principle, therefore, does not provide the same practical rules for all rational beings, even though the rules may fall under the common category of happiness. In contrast, the moral law is viewed as objectively necessary because it applies to everyone who has reason and will.

The maxim of self-love (prudence) only advises; the law of morality commands. Now there is a great difference between that which we are advised to do and that to which we are obliged.

The principle of self-love (prudence) only suggests; the law of morality commands. There is a significant difference between what we are advised to do and what we are obligated to do.

The commonest intelligence can easily and without hesitation see what, on the principle of autonomy of the will, requires to be done; but on supposition of heteronomy of the will, it is hard and requires knowledge of the world to see what is to be done. That is to say, what duty is, is plain of itself to everyone; but what is to bring true durable advantage, such as will extend to the whole of one's existence, is always veiled in impenetrable obscurity; and much prudence is required to adapt the practical rule founded on it to the ends of life, even tolerably, by making proper exceptions. But the moral law commands the most punctual obedience from everyone; it must, therefore, not be so difficult to judge what it requires to be done, that the commonest unpractised understanding, even without worldly prudence, should fail to apply it rightly.

The average person can easily see what needs to be done based on the idea of free will, but when it comes to the influence of external forces on our choices, it takes more knowledge and experience to understand what actions are necessary. In simpler terms, everyone can recognize their duties, but figuring out what will lead to lasting benefits for one’s whole life is often shrouded in confusion, requiring a lot of wisdom to appropriately apply practical rules to life’s goals, even if only adequately, by making the right exceptions. However, the moral law demands complete obedience from everyone; therefore, it shouldn’t be so hard to determine what actions it calls for that even the most inexperienced person, without any worldly savvy, would struggle to interpret it correctly.

It is always in everyone's power to satisfy the categorical command of morality; whereas it is seldom possible, and by no means so to everyone, to satisfy the empirically conditioned precept of happiness, even with regard to a single purpose. The reason is that in the former case there is question only of the maxim, which must be genuine and pure; but in the latter case there is question also of one's capacity and physical power to realize a desired object. A command that everyone should try to make himself happy would be foolish, for one never commands anyone to do what he of himself infallibly wishes to do. We must only command the means, or rather supply them, since he cannot do everything that he wishes. But to command morality under the name of duty is quite rational; for, in the first place, not everyone is willing to obey its precepts if they oppose his inclinations; and as to the means of obeying this law, these need not in this case be taught, for in this respect whatever he wishes to do he can do.

It is always within everyone's ability to follow the absolute rule of morality; however, it's rarely possible, and certainly not for everyone, to achieve the happiness dictated by personal circumstances, even in relation to a single goal. The difference is that in the first case, it only involves the principle, which must be genuine and pure; but in the second case, it also involves one's skills and physical ability to reach a desired outcome. Telling someone that they should try to make themselves happy would be silly, because you don't tell someone to do what they already want to do without prompting. We should only provide the means, or rather make them available, since not everyone can accomplish everything they wish. But commanding morality in the name of duty is completely reasonable; firstly, because not everyone is inclined to follow its rules if they conflict with their desires; and concerning the means to follow this law, they don't need to be taught because, in this respect, whatever they want to do, they are capable of doing.

He who has lost at play may be vexed at himself and his folly, but if he is conscious of having cheated at play (although he has gained thereby), he must despise himself as soon as he compares himself with the moral law. This must, therefore, be something different from the principle of private happiness. For a man must have a different criterion when he is compelled to say to himself: "I am a worthless fellow, though I have filled my purse"; and when he approves himself, and says: "I am a prudent man, for I have enriched my treasure."

Someone who has lost a game might get frustrated with himself and his mistakes, but if he knows he cheated (even if he benefited from it), he has to look down on himself when he measures himself against moral standards. This has to be something separate from the idea of personal happiness. A person must have a different standard when he has to tell himself: "I'm a worthless person, even though I've made money"; and when he feels good about himself and says: "I'm a wise person because I've increased my wealth."

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 100

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 100

Finally, there is something further in the idea of our practical reason, which accompanies the transgression of a moral law- namely, its ill desert. Now the notion of punishment, as such, cannot be united with that of becoming a partaker of happiness; for although he who inflicts the punishment may at the same time have the benevolent purpose of directing this punishment to this end, yet it must first be justified in itself as punishment, i.e., as mere harm, so that if it stopped there, and the person punished could get no glimpse of kindness hidden behind this harshness, he must yet admit that justice was done him, and that his reward was perfectly suitable to his conduct. In every punishment, as such, there must first be justice, and this constitutes the essence of the notion. Benevolence may, indeed, be united with it, but the man who has deserved punishment has not the least reason to reckon upon this. Punishment, then, is a physical evil, which, though it be not connected with moral evil as a natural consequence, ought to be connected with it as a consequence by the principles of a moral legislation. Now, if every crime, even without regarding the physical consequence with respect to the actor, is in itself punishable, that is, forfeits happiness (at least partially), it is obviously absurd to say that the crime consisted just in this, that he has drawn punishment on himself, thereby injuring his private happiness (which, on the principle of self-love, must be the proper notion of all crime). According to this view, the punishment would be the reason for calling anything a crime, and justice would, on the contrary, consist in omitting all punishment, and even preventing that which naturally follows; for, if this were done, there would no longer be any evil in the action, since the harm which otherwise followed it, and on account of which alone the action was called evil, would now be prevented. To look, however, on all rewards and punishments as merely the machinery in the hand of a higher power, which is to serve only to set rational creatures striving after their final end (happiness), this is to reduce the will to a mechanism destructive of freedom; this is so evident that it need not detain us.

Finally, there's something more in the concept of our practical reason, which comes with the violation of a moral law—specifically, its unworthiness. The idea of punishment cannot really be combined with the idea of sharing in happiness; even though the person administering the punishment might have the kind intention of guiding this punishment toward that goal, it must first be justified on its own as punishment—that is, as mere harm—so that if it ended there, and the punished person saw no kindness hidden behind this harshness, they must still acknowledge that justice was served and that their punishment was completely appropriate for their actions. Every punishment, in itself, must first involve justice, and this is what defines the concept. Kindness may, indeed, be associated with it, but the person who deserves punishment has no reason to expect this. Punishment, then, is a physical evil that, although it may not naturally follow from moral evil, should be linked to it based on moral principles. Now, if every crime is punishable in itself, that is, results in a loss of happiness (at least partially), it's clearly ridiculous to say that the crime consists solely of bringing punishment upon oneself, thus harming one's own happiness (which, according to self-love, is the basic idea of all crime). From this perspective, the punishment would define what we call a crime, while justice would consist of avoiding all punishment and even preventing natural consequences; because if this were achieved, there would no longer be any wrongdoing in the action, since the harm that typically followed it and was the sole reason the action was deemed evil would now be averted. However, viewing all rewards and punishments merely as tools in the hands of a higher power, intended to help rational beings pursue their ultimate goal (happiness), reduces the will to a mechanism that destroys freedom; this is so clear that it doesn't require further discussion.

More refined, though equally false, is the theory of those who suppose a certain special moral sense, which sense and not reason determines the moral law, and in consequence of which the consciousness of virtue is supposed to be directly connected with contentment and pleasure; that of vice, with mental dissatisfaction and pain; thus reducing the whole to the desire of private happiness. Without repeating what has been said above, I will here only remark the fallacy they fall into. In order to imagine the vicious man as tormented with mental dissatisfaction by the consciousness of his transgressions, they must first represent him as in the main basis of his character, at least in some degree, morally good; just as he who is pleased with the consciousness of right conduct must be conceived as already virtuous. The notion of morality and duty must, therefore, have preceded any regard to this satisfaction, and cannot be derived from it. A man must first appreciate the importance of what we call duty, the authority of the moral law, and the immediate dignity which the following of it gives to the person in his own eyes, in order to feel that satisfaction in the consciousness of his conformity to it and the bitter remorse that accompanies the consciousness of its transgression. It is, therefore, impossible to feel this satisfaction or dissatisfaction prior to the knowledge of obligation, or to make it the basis of the latter. A man must be at least half honest in order even to be able to form a conception of these feelings. I do not deny that as the human will is, by virtue of liberty, capable of being immediately determined by the moral law, so frequent practice in accordance with this principle of determination can, at least, produce subjectively a feeling of satisfaction; on the contrary, it is a duty to establish and to cultivate this, which alone deserves to be called properly the moral feeling; but the notion of duty cannot be derived from it, else we should have to suppose a feeling for the law as such, and thus make that an object of sensation which can only be thought by the reason; and this, if it is not to be a flat contradiction, would destroy all notion of duty and put in its place a mere mechanical play of refined inclinations sometimes contending with the coarser.

The theory that there’s a special moral sense, rather than reason, that determines the moral law is more sophisticated, yet just as incorrect. This theory suggests that the awareness of virtue is directly linked to feelings of contentment and pleasure, while vice is associated with mental dissatisfaction and pain, reducing everything to the pursuit of personal happiness. Without repeating what has already been mentioned, I just want to point out their mistake. To portray a bad person as suffering from mental dissatisfaction due to their awareness of wrongdoing, they must first assume that, at least to some extent, the person has a morally good character. Similarly, someone who feels good about doing the right thing must already be seen as virtuous. Therefore, the concept of morality and duty must come before any concern for this satisfaction and cannot be based on it. A person must first understand the importance of what we call duty, respect for the moral law, and the immediate satisfaction that following it brings to their self-perception to experience satisfaction from conforming to it and the painful remorse that comes with violating it. Thus, it’s impossible to feel this satisfaction or dissatisfaction before understanding obligations, or to base obligations on these feelings. A person must be at least somewhat honest to even conceive of these feelings. I don’t deny that because of free will, the human will can be directly influenced by the moral law. Frequent practice in following this principle can create a feeling of satisfaction subjectively; indeed, it’s essential to nurture this, which is the true moral feeling. However, the concept of duty can’t come from this feeling; otherwise, we’d have to assume a feeling for the law itself, turning what should be understood by reason into something that’s felt. If that were the case, it would contradict the very idea of duty and replace it with mere mechanical interactions between refined inclinations, sometimes clashing with more basic ones.

If now we compare our formal supreme principle of pure practical reason (that of autonomy of the will) with all previous material principles of morality, we can exhibit them all in a table in which all possible cases are exhausted, except the one formal principle; and thus we can show visibly that it is vain to look for any other principle than that now proposed. In fact all possible principles of determination of the will are either merely subjective, and therefore empirical, or are also objective and rational; and both are either external or internal.

If we compare our formal supreme principle of pure practical reason (which is the autonomy of the will) with all the previous material principles of morality, we can lay them out in a table that covers every possible case, except for this one formal principle. This clearly shows that it's pointless to search for any other principle than the one we've proposed. In reality, all possible principles for determining the will are either just subjective and empirical, or they are also objective and rational; and both types can be either external or internal.










Practical Material Principles of Determination taken as the Foundation of Morality, are:










BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 105

SUBJECTIVE.

EXTERNAL                 INTERNAL

     Learning                   Physical sensation

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 110

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 110

     (Montaigne)              (Epicurus)

     The civil                Moral feeling

     Constitution             (Hutcheson)

     (Mandeville)

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 115

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 115

OBJECTIVE.

     INTERNAL                  EXTERNAL

     Perfection                Will of God

     (Wolf and the             (Crusius and other

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 120

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 120

Stoics)                      moral theologians)

Those of the upper table are all empirical and evidently incapable of furnishing the universal principle of morality; but those in the lower table are based on reason (for perfection as a quality of things, and the highest perfection conceived as substance, that is, God, can only be thought by means of rational concepts). But the former notion, namely, that of perfection, may either be taken in a theoretic signification, and then it means nothing but the completeness of each thing in its own kind (transcendental), or that of a thing merely as a thing (metaphysical); and with that we are not concerned here. But the notion of perfection in a practical sense is the fitness or sufficiency of a thing for all sorts of purposes. This perfection, as a quality of man and consequently internal, is nothing but talent and, what strengthens or completes this, skill. Supreme perfection conceived as substance, that is God, and consequently external (considered practically), is the sufficiency of this being for all ends. Ends then must first be given, relatively to which only can the notion of perfection (whether internal in ourselves or external in God) be the determining principle of the will. But an end- being an object which must precede the determination of the will by a practical rule and contain the ground of the possibility of this determination, and therefore contain also the matter of the will, taken as its determining principle- such an end is always empirical and, therefore, may serve for the Epicurean principle of the happiness theory, but not for the pure rational principle of morality and duty. Thus, talents and the improvement of them, because they contribute to the advantages of life; or the will of God, if agreement with it be taken as the object of the will, without any antecedent independent practical principle, can be motives only by reason of the happiness expected therefrom. Hence it follows, first, that all the principles here stated are material; secondly, that they include all possible material principles; and, finally, the conclusion, that since material principles are quite incapable of furnishing the supreme moral law (as has been shown), the formal practical principle of the pure reason (according to which the mere form of a universal legislation must constitute the supreme and immediate determining principle of the will) is the only one possible which is adequate to furnish categorical imperatives, that is, practical laws (which make actions a duty), and in general to serve as the principle of morality, both in criticizing conduct and also in its application to the human will to determine it.

The people at the upper table are all based on experiences and clearly unable to provide a universal principle of morality; however, those at the lower table rely on reason (since perfection as a characteristic of things, and the highest perfection understood as substance, meaning God, can only be conceived through rational ideas). The former idea of perfection can either be interpreted in a theoretical sense, which means nothing more than the completeness of each thing in its own category (transcendental), or as a thing simply as a thing (metaphysical), and we are not concerned with that here. But the notion of perfection in a practical sense refers to how suitable or sufficient a thing is for various purposes. This kind of perfection, as a trait of a person and therefore internal, is nothing but talent, along with what enhances or completes it, which is skill. The highest perfection understood as substance, meaning God, and therefore external (when considered practically), is the sufficiency of this being for all purposes. Goals must first be established, relative to which the concept of perfection (whether internal in ourselves or external in God) can act as the determining principle of the will. A goal—being an object that must come before the will is guided by a practical rule and contains the basis for the possibility of this guidance, and therefore, also the matter of the will as its determining principle—such a goal is always empirical and, hence, can support the Epicurean theory of happiness, but not the pure rational principle of morality and duty. Thus, talents and their development, as they contribute to life's advantages; or the will of God, if alignment with it is seen as the goal of the will, without any prior independent practical principle, can only be motives because of the happiness expected from them. Therefore, it follows first that all the principles stated here are material; second, that they include all possible material principles; and finally, the conclusion that since material principles are wholly incapable of providing the supreme moral law (as has been shown), the formal practical principle of pure reason (according to which the mere form of universal legislation must serve as the supreme and immediate determining principle of the will) is the only possible one that can provide categorical imperatives, that is, practical laws (which make actions a duty), and generally act as the principle of morality, both in evaluating behavior and also in its application to the human will to guide it.










I. Of the Deduction of the Fundamental Principles of Pure

Practical Reason.

Practical Reasoning.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 125

This Analytic shows that pure reason can be practical, that is, can of itself determine the will independently of anything empirical; and this it proves by a fact in which pure reason in us proves itself actually practical, namely, the autonomy shown in the fundamental principle of morality, by which reason determines the will to action.

This analysis demonstrates that pure reason can be practical, meaning it can independently guide the will without relying on anything from experience. It shows this by pointing to a situation where pure reason effectively acts in our lives, specifically through the autonomy highlighted in the basic principle of morality, where reason directs the will to take action.

It shows at the same time that this fact is inseparably connected with the consciousness of freedom of the will, nay, is identical with it; and by this the will of a rational being, although as belonging to the world of sense it recognizes itself as necessarily subject to the laws of causality like other efficient causes; yet, at the same time, on another side, namely, as a being in itself, is conscious of existing in and being determined by an intelligible order of things; conscious not by virtue of a special intuition of itself, but by virtue of certain dynamical laws which determine its causality in the sensible world; for it has been elsewhere proved that if freedom is predicated of us, it transports us into an intelligible order of things.

It illustrates that this fact is closely linked to our awareness of free will, in fact, they are the same thing; and because of this, the will of a rational being, although it recognizes itself as necessarily bound by the laws of causality like any other cause in the physical world, is also aware of existing and being influenced by an intelligible order of things; not through a unique insight into itself, but through certain dynamic laws that govern its influence in the physical world; as it has been previously shown that if we assert our freedom, it elevates us into an intelligible order of things.

Now, if we compare with this the analytical part of the critique of pure speculative reason, we shall see a remarkable contrast. There it was not fundamental principles, but pure, sensible intuition (space and time), that was the first datum that made a priori knowledge possible, though only of objects of the senses. Synthetical principles could not be derived from mere concepts without intuition; on the contrary, they could only exist with reference to this intuition, and therefore to objects of possible experience, since it is the concepts of the understanding, united with this intuition, which alone make that knowledge possible which we call experience. Beyond objects of experience, and therefore with regard to things as noumena, all positive knowledge was rightly disclaimed for speculative reason. This reason, however, went so far as to establish with certainty the concept of noumena; that is, the possibility, nay, the necessity, of thinking them; for example, it showed against all objections that the supposition of freedom, negatively considered, was quite consistent with those principles and limitations of pure theoretic reason. But it could not give us any definite enlargement of our knowledge with respect to such objects, but, on the contrary, cut off all view of them altogether.

Now, if we compare this to the analytical part of the critique of pure speculative reason, we’ll see a striking contrast. There, it wasn’t fundamental principles but pure, sensible intuition (space and time) that served as the first starting point for making a priori knowledge possible, though only for objects of the senses. Synthetical principles couldn’t be derived from concepts alone without intuition; instead, they could only exist in relation to this intuition, and thus to objects of possible experience. It’s the concepts of the understanding, combined with this intuition, that make the knowledge we call experience possible. Beyond objects of experience, and when it comes to things as noumena, all positive knowledge was rightly rejected by speculative reason. However, this reason went so far as to firmly establish the concept of noumena; that is, the possibility and even the necessity of thinking about them. For instance, it demonstrated, despite all objections, that the idea of freedom, considered negatively, was consistent with the principles and limitations of pure theoretical reason. But it couldn’t provide us with any clear expansion of our knowledge regarding such objects; rather, it completely cut off our view of them.

On the other hand, the moral law, although it gives no view, yet gives us a fact absolutely inexplicable from any data of the sensible world, and the whole compass of our theoretical use of reason, a fact which points to a pure world of the understanding, nay, even defines it positively and enables us to know something of it, namely, a law.

On the other hand, the moral law, while it doesn’t provide a clear view, still reveals a fact that can’t be explained by any information from the physical world or the full range of our theoretical reasoning. This fact points to a pure realm of understanding, even positively defining it and allowing us to know something about it, specifically, a law.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 130

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 130

This law (as far as rational beings are concerned) gives to the world of sense, which is a sensible system of nature, the form of a world of the understanding, that is, of a supersensible system of nature, without interfering with its mechanism. Now, a system of nature, in the most general sense, is the existence of things under laws. The sensible nature of rational beings in general is their existence under laws empirically conditioned, which, from the point of view of reason, is heteronomy. The supersensible nature of the same beings, on the other hand, is their existence according to laws which are independent of every empirical condition and, therefore, belong to the autonomy of pure reason. And, since the laws by which the existence of things depends on cognition are practical, supersensible nature, so far as we can form any notion of it, is nothing else than a system of nature under the autonomy of pure practical reason. Now, the law of this autonomy is the moral law, which, therefore, is the fundamental law of a supersensible nature, and of a pure world of understanding, whose counterpart must exist in the world of sense, but without interfering with its laws. We might call the former the archetypal world (natura archetypa), which we only know in the reason; and the latter the ectypal world (natura ectypa), because it contains the possible effect of the idea of the former which is the determining principle of the will. For the moral law, in fact, transfers us ideally into a system in which pure reason, if it were accompanied with adequate physical power, would produce the summum bonum, and it determines our will to give the sensible world the form of a system of rational beings.

This law (as it relates to rational beings) gives the sensory world, which is a tangible system of nature, the structure of a world of understanding, that is, a non-physical system of nature, without disrupting its mechanics. In the broadest sense, a system of nature is the existence of things under laws. The tangible nature of rational beings generally means their existence under laws shaped by experience, which, from the perspective of reason, is heteronomy. Conversely, the non-physical nature of these same beings means their existence according to laws that are independent of any empirical conditions and thus belong to the autonomy of pure reason. Since the laws that govern the existence of things based on cognition are practical, non-physical nature, to the extent that we can conceive of it, is essentially a system of nature under the autonomy of pure practical reason. The law of this autonomy is the moral law, which is therefore the fundamental law of a non-physical nature and a pure world of understanding, which must have a counterpart in the sensory world without conflicting with its laws. We might refer to the former as the archetypal world (natura archetypa), which we only understand through reason, and the latter as the ectypal world (natura ectypa), because it contains the potential effect of the idea of the former, which is the guiding principle of the will. The moral law ideally places us within a system where pure reason, if paired with sufficient physical power, would create the highest good, and it directs our will to shape the sensory world into a system of rational beings.

The least attention to oneself proves that this idea really serves as the model for the determinations of our will.

The least amount of attention to oneself shows that this idea truly acts as the foundation for our decisions.

When the maxim which I am disposed to follow in giving testimony is tested by the practical reason, I always consider what it would be if it were to hold as a universal law of nature. It is manifest that in this view it would oblige everyone to speak the truth. For it cannot hold as a universal law of nature that statements should be allowed to have the force of proof and yet to be purposely untrue. Similarly, the maxim which I adopt with respect to disposing freely of my life is at once determined, when I ask myself what it should be, in order that a system, of which it is the law, should maintain itself. It is obvious that in such a system no one could arbitrarily put an end to his own life, for such an arrangement would not be a permanent order of things. And so in all similar cases. Now, in nature, as it actually is an object of experience, the free will is not of itself determined to maxims which could of themselves be the foundation of a natural system of universal laws, or which could even be adapted to a system so constituted; on the contrary, its maxims are private inclinations which constitute, indeed, a natural whole in conformity with pathological (physical) laws, but could not form part of a system of nature, which would only be possible through our will acting in accordance with pure practical laws. Yet we are, through reason, conscious of a law to which all our maxims are subject, as though a natural order must be originated from our will. This law, therefore, must be the idea of a natural system not given in experience, and yet possible through freedom; a system, therefore, which is supersensible, and to which we give objective reality, at least in a practical point of view, since we look on it as an object of our will as pure rational beings.

When I apply the principle that guides me in giving testimony and test it against practical reason, I always think about what it would mean if it were to be a universal law of nature. Clearly, this perspective would require everyone to tell the truth. It can't be a universal law of nature that statements can hold weight as proof while also being intentionally false. Likewise, the principle I follow regarding freely deciding about my own life is clear when I consider what it should be for a system governed by this law to sustain itself. It's evident that in such a system, no one could randomly choose to end their own life, as that wouldn't create a stable order of things. This applies to all similar situations. Now, in nature, as we actually experience it, free will isn't inherently guided by maxims that could provide the foundation for a natural system of universal laws, nor could it even fit into such a structure; instead, its maxims are personal inclinations that definitely create a natural whole in line with pathological (physical) laws, but they couldn't be part of a nature system, which would only be achievable if our will operated according to pure practical laws. Still, we are aware through reason of a law that all our maxims must follow, as if a natural order must arise from our will. This law, therefore, must represent the concept of a natural system not found in experience but possible through freedom; a system that is, therefore, supersensible, and which we attribute objective reality to, at least from a practical standpoint, as we regard it as an object of our will as pure rational beings.

Hence the distinction between the laws of a natural system to which the will is subject, and of a natural system which is subject to a will (as far as its relation to its free actions is concerned), rests on this, that in the former the objects must be causes of the ideas which determine the will; whereas in the latter the will is the cause of the objects; so that its causality has its determining principle solely in the pure faculty of reason, which may therefore be called a pure practical reason.

Therefore, the difference between the laws of a natural system that the will is subject to and the natural system that is influenced by a will (in terms of its connection to free actions) is based on the fact that in the first case, the objects must be the causes of the ideas that determine the will; while in the second case, the will itself is the cause of the objects. This means that its causality is guided solely by the pure faculty of reason, which can thus be referred to as pure practical reason.

There are therefore two very distinct problems: how, on the one side, pure reason can cognise objects a priori, and how on the other side it can be an immediate determining principle of the will, that is, of the causality of the rational being with respect to the reality of objects (through the mere thought of the universal validity of its own maxims as laws).

There are, therefore, two very distinct problems: first, how pure reason can understand objects independently of experience, and second, how it can directly influence the will, meaning the actions of a rational being regarding the reality of objects (simply through the thought of the universal validity of its own principles as laws).

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 135

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 135

The former, which belongs to the critique of the pure speculative reason, requires a previous explanation, how intuitions without which no object can be given, and, therefore, none known synthetically, are possible a priori; and its solution turns out to be that these are all only sensible and, therefore, do not render possible any speculative knowledge which goes further than possible experience reaches; and that therefore all the principles of that pure speculative reason avail only to make experience possible; either experience of given objects or of those that may be given ad infinitum, but never are completely given.

The first part, which relates to the critique of pure speculative reason, requires some explanation about how intuitions, without which no object can be presented and therefore none can be known synthetically, are possible beforehand; and the solution reveals that these intuitions are merely sensory and, therefore, do not allow for any speculative knowledge that goes beyond what possible experience can reach. Thus, all the principles of pure speculative reason serve only to make experience possible—either the experience of given objects or of those that could potentially be given ad infinitum, but are never completely provided.

The latter, which belongs to the critique of practical reason, requires no explanation how the objects of the faculty of desire are possible, for that being a problem of the theoretical knowledge of nature is left to the critique of the speculative reason, but only how reason can determine the maxims of the will; whether this takes place only by means of empirical ideas as principles of determination, or whether pure reason can be practical and be the law of a possible order of nature, which is not empirically knowable. The possibility of such a supersensible system of nature, the conception of which can also be the ground of its reality through our own free will, does not require any a priori intuition (of an intelligible world) which, being in this case supersensible, would be impossible for us. For the question is only as to the determining principle of volition in its maxims, namely, whether it is empirical, or is a conception of the pure reason (having the legal character belonging to it in general), and how it can be the latter. It is left to the theoretic principles of reason to decide whether the causality of the will suffices for the realization of the objects or not, this being an inquiry into the possibility of the objects of the volition. Intuition of these objects is therefore of no importance to the practical problem. We are here concerned only with the determination of the will and the determining principles of its maxims as a free will, not at all with the result. For, provided only that the will conforms to the law of pure reason, then let its power in execution be what it may, whether according to these maxims of legislation of a possible system of nature any such system really results or not, this is no concern of the critique, which only inquires whether, and in what way, pure reason can be practical, that is directly determine the will.

The latter, which is part of the critique of practical reason, doesn’t need to explain how the objects of desire are possible because that issue, related to theoretical knowledge of nature, falls under the critique of speculative reason. Instead, it focuses on how reason can influence the maxims of the will; whether this happens solely through empirical ideas as guiding principles, or if pure reason can also be practical and serve as the law for a potential order of nature that isn’t empirically knowable. The potential for such a supersensible system of nature, which our free will can ultimately ground in reality, doesn’t require any a priori intuition (of an intelligible world) that would be impossible for us in this case since it is supersensible. The question is simply about the determining principle of volition in its maxims: whether it is empirical or a concept of pure reason (which carries its own legal character), and how it can be the latter. The theoretical principles of reason will determine whether the will's causality is enough to achieve the objects or not, which investigates the possibility of the objects of volition. Thus, the perception of these objects is not important to the practical problem. We are only concerned with the determination of the will and the guiding principles of its maxims as a free will, not the outcome itself. For as long as the will aligns with the law of pure reason, it doesn’t matter what its execution power is or whether such a system emerges from the legislative maxims of a possible nature; this is not the focus of the critique, which merely examines whether and how pure reason can be practical, meaning it can directly influence the will.

In this inquiry criticism may and must begin with pure practical laws and their reality. But instead of intuition it takes as their foundation the conception of their existence in the intelligible world, namely, the concept of freedom. For this concept has no other meaning, and these laws are only possible in relation to freedom of the will; but freedom being supposed, they are necessary; or conversely freedom is necessary because those laws are necessary, being practical postulates. It cannot be further explained how this consciousness of the moral law, or, what is the same thing, of freedom, is possible; but that it is admissible is well established in the theoretical critique.

In this exploration, criticism must start with pure practical laws and their reality. Instead of intuition, it uses the idea of their existence in the intelligible world, specifically, the concept of freedom. This concept holds no other meaning, and these laws are only possible in relation to the freedom of the will; if we assume freedom, these laws are necessary; conversely, freedom is essential because those laws are necessary, as they are practical postulates. It cannot be further clarified how this awareness of the moral law, or, in other words, of freedom, is possible; however, its acceptability is well-established in the theoretical critique.

The exposition of the supreme principle of practical reason is now finished; that is to say, it has been shown first, what it contains, that it subsists for itself quite a priori and independent of empirical principles; and next in what it is distinguished from all other practical principles. With the deduction, that is, the justification of its objective and universal validity, and the discernment of the possibility of such a synthetical proposition a priori, we cannot expect to succeed so well as in the case of the principles of pure theoretical reason. For these referred to objects of possible experience, namely, to phenomena, and we could prove that these phenomena could be known as objects of experience only by being brought under the categories in accordance with these laws; and consequently that all possible experience must conform to these laws. But I could not proceed in this way with the deduction of the moral law. For this does not concern the knowledge of the properties of objects, which may be given to the reason from some other source; but a knowledge which can itself be the ground of the existence of the objects, and by which reason in a rational being has causality, i.e., pure reason, which can be regarded as a faculty immediately determining the will.

The explanation of the highest principle of practical reason is now complete. This means that it has been demonstrated what it encompasses, that it exists independently and ahead of experience, and how it differs from other practical principles. We might not achieve the same level of success with the justification of its objective and universal validity and the understanding of the possibility of such a synthetic proposition a priori as we did with the principles of pure theoretical reason. The latter relate to objects of possible experience, specifically to phenomena, and we were able to show that these phenomena can only be understood as objects of experience when they are categorized according to these laws; thus, all possible experience must align with these laws. However, I cannot approach the justification of the moral law in the same way. This law does not pertain to understanding the properties of objects, which can be informed by other sources, but to a kind of knowledge that itself grounds the existence of objects and gives reason in a rational being its causality, that is, pure reason, which can be seen as a faculty that directly influences the will.

Now all our human insight is at an end as soon as we have arrived at fundamental powers or faculties, for the possibility of these cannot be understood by any means, and just as little should it be arbitrarily invented and assumed. Therefore, in the theoretic use of reason, it is experience alone that can justify us in assuming them. But this expedient of adducing empirical proofs, instead of a deduction from a priori sources of knowledge, is denied us here in respect to the pure practical faculty of reason. For whatever requires to draw the proof of its reality from experience must depend for the grounds of its possibility on principles of experience; and pure, yet practical, reason by its very notion cannot be regarded as such. Further, the moral law is given as a fact of pure reason of which we are a priori conscious, and which is apodeictically certain, though it be granted that in experience no example of its exact fulfilment can be found. Hence, the objective reality of the moral law cannot be proved by any deduction by any efforts of theoretical reason, whether speculative or empirically supported, and therefore, even if we renounced its apodeictic certainty, it could not be proved a posteriori by experience, and yet it is firmly established of itself.

Now, all our human understanding comes to a halt as soon as we reach fundamental powers or faculties, because we can't truly grasp their possibility in any way, and we shouldn't just make up and assume them. Therefore, in the theoretical use of reason, only experience can justify us in assuming them. However, we can't use empirical evidence here for the pure practical faculty of reason. Anything that needs to prove its reality through experience must rely on principles of experience for its possibility; yet pure, practical reason, by its very nature, cannot be seen that way. Moreover, the moral law is presented as a fact of pure reason, which we are inherently aware of and which is absolutely certain, even though we may not find an exact example of its fulfillment in experience. Thus, the objective reality of the moral law cannot be established through any theoretical reasoning, whether speculative or based on empirical evidence, and even if we gave up its absolute certainty, it still couldn't be proven based on experience, yet it stands firmly on its own.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 140

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 140

But instead of this vainly sought deduction of the moral principle, something else is found which was quite unexpected, namely, that this moral principle serves conversely as the principle of the deduction of an inscrutable faculty which no experience could prove, but of which speculative reason was compelled at least to assume the possibility (in order to find amongst its cosmological ideas the unconditioned in the chain of causality, so as not to contradict itself)- I mean the faculty of freedom. The moral law, which itself does not require a justification, proves not merely the possibility of freedom, but that it really belongs to beings who recognize this law as binding on themselves. The moral law is in fact a law of the causality of free agents and, therefore, of the possibility of a supersensible system of nature, just as the metaphysical law of events in the world of sense was a law of causality of the sensible system of nature; and it therefore determines what speculative philosophy was compelled to leave undetermined, namely, the law for a causality, the concept of which in the latter was only negative; and therefore for the first time gives this concept objective reality.

But instead of this futile search for a deduction of the moral principle, what is found is quite unexpected: that this moral principle actually serves as the basis for deducing an unfathomable ability that no experience could verify, but which speculative reason was forced to at least consider as a possibility (to avoid contradicting itself when dealing with its cosmological ideas about the unconditioned in the chain of causality)—I mean the ability of freedom. The moral law, which doesn’t need justification, not only proves the possibility of freedom but shows that it genuinely belongs to beings who see this law as binding on themselves. The moral law is essentially a law of the causality of free agents and, therefore, a possible supersensible system of nature, just like the metaphysical law of events in the sensory world was a law of causality for the sensible system of nature. Consequently, it establishes what speculative philosophy had to leave vague: the law for causality, which in the latter was only a negative concept; thus, for the first time, it gives this concept objective reality.

This sort of credential of the moral law, viz., that it is set forth as a principle of the deduction of freedom, which is a causality of pure reason, is a sufficient substitute for all a priori justification, since theoretic reason was compelled to assume at least the possibility of freedom, in order to satisfy a want of its own. For the moral law proves its reality, so as even to satisfy the critique of the speculative reason, by the fact that it adds a positive definition to a causality previously conceived only negatively, the possibility of which was incomprehensible to speculative reason, which yet was compelled to suppose it. For it adds the notion of a reason that directly determines the will (by imposing on its maxims the condition of a universal legislative form); and thus it is able for the first time to give objective, though only practical, reality to reason, which always became transcendent when it sought to proceed speculatively with its ideas. It thus changes the transcendent use of reason into an immanent use (so that reason is itself, by means of ideas, an efficient cause in the field of experience).

This type of endorsement of the moral law, namely that it is presented as a principle of the deduction of freedom, which is a function of pure reason, is a sufficient replacement for all a priori justification. This is because theoretical reason had to at least assume the possibility of freedom to fulfill its own needs. The moral law demonstrates its reality in a way that even addresses the critique of speculative reason by adding a positive definition to a causality that was previously only understood negatively—something that speculative reason found incomprehensible but still had to consider. It introduces the idea of a reason that directly influences the will (by placing a universal legislative form on its maxims). This enables it, for the first time, to provide objective, albeit only practical, reality to reason, which always became transcendent when it tried to explore its ideas speculatively. It transforms the transcendent application of reason into an immanent one (where reason itself, through ideas, acts as an efficient cause in the realm of experience).

The determination of the causality of beings in the world of sense, as such, can never be unconditioned; and yet for every series of conditions there must be something unconditioned, and therefore there must be a causality which is determined wholly by itself. Hence, the idea of freedom as a faculty of absolute spontaneity was not found to be a want but, as far as its possibility is concerned, an analytic principle of pure speculative reason. But as it is absolutely impossible to find in experience any example in accordance with this idea, because amongst the causes of things as phenomena it would be impossible to meet with any absolutely unconditioned determination of causality, we were only able to defend our supposition that a freely acting cause might be a being in the world of sense, in so far as it is considered in the other point of view as a noumenon, showing that there is no contradiction in regarding all its actions as subject to physical conditions so far as they are phenomena, and yet regarding its causality as physically unconditioned, in so far as the acting being belongs to the world of understanding, and in thus making the concept of freedom the regulative principle of reason. By this principle I do not indeed learn what the object is to which that sort of causality is attributed; but I remove the difficulty, for, on the one side, in the explanation of events in the world, and consequently also of the actions of rational beings, I leave to the mechanism of physical necessity the right of ascending from conditioned to condition ad infinitum, while on the other side I keep open for speculative reason the place which for it is vacant, namely, the intelligible, in order to transfer the unconditioned thither. But I was not able to verify this supposition; that is, to change it into the knowledge of a being so acting, not even into the knowledge of the possibility of such a being. This vacant place is now filled by pure practical reason with a definite law of causality in an intelligible world (causality with freedom), namely, the moral law. Speculative reason does not hereby gain anything as regards its insight, but only as regards the certainty of its problematical notion of freedom, which here obtains objective reality, which, though only practical, is nevertheless undoubted. Even the notion of causality- the application, and consequently the signification, of which holds properly only in relation to phenomena, so as to connect them into experiences (as is shown by the Critique of Pure Reason)- is not so enlarged as to extend its use beyond these limits. For if reason sought to do this, it would have to show how the logical relation of principle and consequence can be used synthetically in a different sort of intuition from the sensible; that is how a causa noumenon is possible. This it can never do; and, as practical reason, it does not even concern itself with it, since it only places the determining principle of causality of man as a sensible creature (which is given) in pure reason (which is therefore called practical); and therefore it employs the notion of cause, not in order to know objects, but to determine causality in relation to objects in general. It can abstract altogether from the application of this notion to objects with a view to theoretical knowledge (since this concept is always found a priori in the understanding even independently of any intuition). Reason, then, employs it only for a practical purpose, and hence we can transfer the determining principle of the will into the intelligible order of things, admitting, at the same time, that we cannot understand how the notion of cause can determine the knowledge of these things. But reason must cognise causality with respect to the actions of the will in the sensible world in a definite manner; otherwise, practical reason could not really produce any action. But as to the notion which it forms of its own causality as noumenon, it need not determine it theoretically with a view to the cognition of its supersensible existence, so as to give it significance in this way. For it acquires significance apart from this, though only for practical use, namely, through the moral law. Theoretically viewed, it remains always a pure a priori concept of the understanding, which can be applied to objects whether they have been given sensibly or not, although in the latter case it has no definite theoretical significance or application, but is only a formal, though essential, conception of the understanding relating to an object in general. The significance which reason gives it through the moral law is merely practical, inasmuch as the idea of the law of causality (of the will) has self causality, or is its determining principle.

The determination of causality among beings in the sensory world can never be unrestricted; yet for every series of conditions, there must be something unconditioned, which means there has to be a causality that is entirely self-determined. Thus, the idea of freedom as a capacity for complete spontaneity wasn't seen as a deficiency but, regarding its possibility, was an analytical principle of pure speculative reason. However, it is completely impossible to find any examples in experience that align with this idea, because within the causes of things as phenomena, it would be unfeasible to encounter any absolutely unconditioned determination of causality. We could only support our assumption that a freely acting cause might exist within the sensory world, viewed from a different perspective as a noumenon. This shows that there is no contradiction in seeing all its actions as subject to physical conditions as far as they are phenomena while still considering its causality as physically unconditioned, as long as the acting being is understood to belong to the realm of understanding, thereby making the concept of freedom a guiding principle of reason. With this principle, I do not actually learn what the object is to which that type of causality is assigned; rather, I alleviate the difficulty. On one hand, in explaining events in the world and thus the actions of rational beings, I allow the mechanics of physical necessity to ascend from conditioned to condition endlessly, while on the other hand, I leave open a space for speculative reason that is unoccupied, known as the intelligible, in order to attribute the unconditioned there. However, I was unable to confirm this assumption; that is, to transform it into knowledge of a being acting that way, or even into knowledge of the possibility of such a being. This unoccupied space is now occupied by pure practical reason with a specific law of causality in an intelligible world (causality with freedom), known as the moral law. Speculative reason does not gain anything in terms of insight, but only in the certainty of its problematic notion of freedom, which here attains objective reality that, although practical, is nonetheless indisputable. Even the concept of causality—whose application and significance really only holds in relation to phenomena, connecting them into experiences (as demonstrated by the Critique of Pure Reason)—is not expanded to use beyond these boundaries. For if reason attempted this, it would need to show how the logical relationship of principle and consequence could be synthetically used in a type of intuition different from the sensory; that is, how a causa noumenon is possible. This, it can never do; and as practical reason, it doesn't even concern itself with it, since it simply places the determining principle of causality of humans as sensory beings (which is given) into pure reason (which is thus referred to as practical). Therefore, it uses the concept of cause, not to know objects, but to determine causality in relation to objects in general. It can completely disregard the application of this concept to objects for theoretical knowledge (since this concept is always found a priori in understanding even independent of any intuition). Reason, then, uses it only for practical reasons, allowing us to transfer the determining principle of the will into the intelligible realm, while at the same time admitting that we cannot comprehend how the notion of cause can influence our knowledge of these things. However, reason must recognize causality concerning the actions of the will in the sensory world in a specific manner; otherwise, practical reason could not effectively produce any action. In terms of the concept formed regarding its own causality as a noumenon, it doesn't need to define it theoretically to understand its supersensible existence, thus granting it significance in this manner. It gains significance independently of this, albeit only for practical purposes, through the moral law. When viewed theoretically, it remains a pure a priori concept of understanding that can be applied to objects whether they are given sensibly or not, although in the latter situation, it lacks definite theoretical significance or application, serving merely as a formal yet essential conception of understanding relating to an object in general. The significance that reason imparts to it through the moral law is purely practical, as the idea of the law of causality (of the will) possesses self-causality or is its determining principle.










II. Of the Right that Pure Reason in its Practical use has to an Extension which is not possible to it in its Speculative Use.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 145

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 145

We have in the moral principle set forth a law of causality, the determining principle of which is set above all the conditions of the sensible world; we have it conceived how the will, as belonging to the intelligible world, is determinable, and therefore have its subject (man) not merely conceived as belonging to a world of pure understanding, and in this respect unknown (which the critique of speculative reason enabled us to do), but also defined as regards his causality by means of a law which cannot be reduced to any physical law of the sensible world; and therefore our knowledge is extended beyond the limits of that world, a pretension which the Critique of Pure Reason declared to be futile in all speculation. Now, how is the practical use of pure reason here to be reconciled with the theoretical, as to the determination of the limits of its faculty?

We have in the moral principle outlined a law of causality, the key aspect of which is above all the conditions of the sensory world; we understand how the will, belonging to the intelligible world, can be determined, and thus have its subject (humanity) not just seen as part of a world of pure understanding, which the critique of speculative reason allowed us to do, but also defined in terms of its causality through a law that can't be reduced to any physical law of the sensory world. Therefore, our understanding goes beyond the limits of that world, a claim that the Critique of Pure Reason deemed pointless in all speculation. Now, how can we reconcile the practical use of pure reason in this context with the theoretical use when determining the limits of its capacity?

David Hume, of whom we may say that he commenced the assault on the claims of pure reason, which made a thorough investigation of it necessary, argued thus: The notion of cause is a notion that involves the necessity of the connexion of the existence of different things (and that, in so far as they are different), so that, given A, I know that something quite distinct there from, namely B, must necessarily also exist. Now necessity can be attributed to a connection, only in so far as it is known a priori, for experience would only enable us to know of such a connection that it exists, not that it necessarily exists. Now, it is impossible, says he, to know a priori and as necessary the connection between one thing and another (or between one attribute and another quite distinct) when they have not been given in experience. Therefore the notion of a cause is fictitious and delusive and, to speak in the mildest way, is an illusion, only excusable inasmuch as the custom (a subjective necessity) of perceiving certain things, or their attributes as often associated in existence along with or in succession to one another, is insensibly taken for an objective necessity of supposing such a connection in the objects themselves; and thus the notion of a cause has been acquired surreptitiously and not legitimately; nay, it can never be so acquired or authenticated, since it demands a connection in itself vain, chimerical, and untenable in presence of reason, and to which no object can ever correspond. In this way was empiricism first introduced as the sole source of principles, as far as all knowledge of the existence of things is concerned (mathematics therefore remaining excepted); and with empiricism the most thorough scepticism, even with regard to the whole science of nature( as philosophy). For on such principles we can never conclude from given attributes of things as existing to a consequence (for this would require the notion of cause, which involves the necessity of such a connection); we can only, guided by imagination, expect similar cases- an expectation which is never certain, however often it has been fulfilled. Of no event could we say: a certain thing must have preceded it, on which it necessarily followed; that is, it must have a cause; and therefore, however frequent the cases we have known in which there was such an antecedent, so that a rule could be derived from them, yet we never could suppose it as always and necessarily so happening; we should, therefore, be obliged to leave its share to blind chance, with which all use of reason comes to an end; and this firmly establishes scepticism in reference to arguments ascending from effects to causes and makes it impregnable.

David Hume, who we can say started challenging the assumptions of pure reason, making a deep investigation necessary, argued this: The idea of cause involves the necessity of connecting the existence of different things (as long as they are different), so that if I have A, I know that something completely distinct from it, which is B, must also exist. Now, necessity can only be assigned to a connection if it is known a priori, because experience only allows us to know that such a connection exists, not that it necessarily exists. He says it’s impossible to know a priori and necessarily the connection between one thing and another (or between one attribute and another distinct one) when they haven't been experienced. Therefore, the concept of a cause is fictional and misleading and, to put it mildly, is an illusion, only understandable because the habit (a subjective necessity) of seeing certain things or their attributes often connected in existence or following one another is mistakenly taken as an objective necessity in the objects themselves. Thus, the idea of a cause has been acquired deceitfully and not legitimately; in fact, it can never be acquired or validated, as it requires a connection that is ultimately empty, fanciful, and untenable in the face of reason, and no object can ever correspond to it. This is how empiricism was introduced as the only source of principles, at least concerning our knowledge of the existence of things (with mathematics being an exception); and with empiricism comes a thorough skepticism, even regarding the entire science of nature (as philosophy). Based on such principles, we can never conclude from existing attributes of things to a consequence (since that would require the notion of cause, which involves the necessity of such a connection); we can only, guided by imagination, expect similar cases—an expectation that is never certain, no matter how often it has been fulfilled. We could never say of any event: a certain thing must have preceded it, which made it necessary; in other words, it must have a cause; thus, no matter how frequently we encounter instances where such a precursor exists, allowing us to draw a rule from them, we could never assume it always and necessarily happens this way; therefore, we would have to attribute its occurrence to blind chance, ending all rational discourse; and this firmly establishes skepticism regarding arguments that move from effects to causes and makes it unassailable.

Mathematics escaped well, so far, because Hume thought that its propositions were analytical; that is, proceeded from one property to another, by virtue of identity and, consequently, according to the principle of contradiction. This, however, is not the case, since, on the contrary, they are synthetical; and although geometry, for example, has not to do with the existence of things, but only with their a priori properties in a possible intuition, yet it proceeds just as in the case of the causal notion, from one property (A) to another wholly distinct (B), as necessarily connected with the former. Nevertheless, mathematical science, so highly vaunted for its apodeictic certainty, must at last fall under this empiricism for the same reason for which Hume put custom in the place of objective necessity in the notion of cause and, in spite of all its pride, must consent to lower its bold pretension of claiming assent a priori and depend for assent to the universality of its propositions on the kindness of observers, who, when called as witnesses, would surely not hesitate to admit that what the geometer propounds as a theorem they have always perceived to be the fact, and, consequently, although it be not necessarily true, yet they would permit us to expect it to be true in the future. In this manner Hume's empiricism leads inevitably to scepticism, even with regard to mathematics, and consequently in every scientific theoretical use of reason (for this belongs either to philosophy or mathematics). Whether with such a terrible overthrow of the chief branches of knowledge, common reason will escape better, and will not rather become irrecoverably involved in this destruction of all knowledge, so that from the same principles a universal scepticism should follow (affecting, indeed, only the learned), this I will leave everyone to judge for himself.

Mathematics has managed to avoid problems so far because Hume believed its statements were analytical; that is, they move from one property to another based on identity and according to the principle of contradiction. However, this isn't true because, on the contrary, they are synthetic. For example, geometry doesn't deal with the existence of things but with their a priori properties in a possible intuition, yet it follows the same pattern as the causal concept, moving from one property (A) to another completely different one (B), which is necessarily linked to the former. Still, mathematical science, often praised for its undeniable certainty, must ultimately fall under empiricism for the same reason Hume replaced objective necessity with custom in the concept of cause. Despite its self-importance, it must concede to lower its bold claim of a priori assent and rely on the goodwill of observers for the universality of its statements. When called as witnesses, they would likely admit that what the geometer proposes as a theorem has always been perceived as true, and therefore, although it may not be necessarily true, they would allow us to expect it to be true in the future. In this way, Hume's empiricism inevitably leads to skepticism, even regarding mathematics, and thus in every scientific theoretical use of reason (which belongs either to philosophy or mathematics). Whether such a drastic upheaval of leading branches of knowledge allows common sense to fare better or whether it too will become hopelessly entangled in the destruction of all knowledge, leading to a universal skepticism (affecting primarily the educated), I'll leave for everyone to decide for themselves.

As regards my own labours in the critical examination of pure reason, which were occasioned by Hume's sceptical teaching, but went much further and embraced the whole field of pure theoretical reason in its synthetic use and, consequently, the field of what is called metaphysics in general; I proceeded in the following manner with respect to the doubts raised by the Scottish philosopher touching the notion of causality. If Hume took the objects of experience for things in themselves (as is almost always done), he was quite right in declaring the notion of cause to be a deception and false illusion; for as to things in themselves, and their attributes as such, it is impossible to see why because A is given, B, which is different, must necessarily be also given, and therefore he could by no means admit such an a priori knowledge of things in themselves. Still less could this acute writer allow an empirical origin of this concept, since this is directly contradictory to the necessity of connection which constitutes the essence of the notion of causality, hence the notion was proscribed, and in its place was put custom in the observation of the course of perceptions.

Regarding my own work in critically examining pure reason, which was prompted by Hume's skeptical ideas but went much further to cover the entire area of pure theoretical reason in its synthetic use, and consequently, what is known as metaphysics in general; I approached the doubts raised by the Scottish philosopher concerning the concept of causality in the following way. If Hume viewed the objects of experience as things in themselves (as is usually done), he was absolutely right in claiming that the notion of cause is a deception and false illusion. As for things in themselves and their attributes, it’s impossible to understand why, because A is present, B, which is different, must necessarily also be present. Therefore, he could not accept any a priori knowledge of things in themselves. Even less could this insightful writer accept an empirical origin for this concept since it directly contradicts the necessity of connection that defines the essence of causality. So, he rejected the notion entirely and substituted it with custom based on the observation of the flow of perceptions.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 150

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 150

It resulted, however, from my inquiries, that the objects with which we have to do in experience are by no means things in themselves, but merely phenomena; and that although in the case of things in themselves it is impossible to see how, if A is supposed, it should be contradictory that B, which is quite different from A, should not also be supposed (i.e., to see the necessity of the connection between A as cause and B as effect); yet it can very well be conceived that, as phenomena, they may be necessarily connected in one experience in a certain way (e.g., with regard to time-relations); so that they could not be separated without contradicting that connection, by means of which this experience is possible in which they are objects and in which alone they are cognisable by us. And so it was found to be in fact; so that I was able not only to prove the objective reality of the concept of cause in regard to objects of experience, but also to deduce it as an a priori concept by reason of the necessity of the connection it implied; that is, to show the possibility of its origin from pure understanding without any empirical sources; and thus, after removing the source of empiricism, I was able also to overthrow the inevitable consequence of this, namely, scepticism, first with regard to physical science, and then with regard to mathematics (in which empiricism has just the same grounds), both being sciences which have reference to objects of possible experience; herewith overthrowing the thorough doubt of whatever theoretic reason professes to discern.

However, my inquiries revealed that the things we encounter in experience are not actually things in themselves but just phenomena. Even though it doesn't seem contradictory to suppose that if A exists, B, which is completely different from A, could also exist, it's possible to understand that, as phenomena, they could be necessarily linked in a particular experience (for example, regarding time relationships). This means they couldn't be separated without contradicting the connection that makes this experience possible, where they are objects and can only be understood by us. And indeed, this was confirmed, allowing me to not only demonstrate the objective reality of the concept of cause concerning objects of experience but also to derive it as a priori knowledge due to the necessity of the connection it implies. That is, I showed how it could originate from pure understanding without any empirical sources. Thus, after eliminating the foundations of empiricism, I was also able to counter the resulting skepticism, first in physical science and then in mathematics (which relies on the same empirical foundations), both being fields that deal with objects of possible experience; this effectively challenged the deep-seated doubt that theoretical reason claims to uncover.

But how is it with the application of this category of causality (and all the others; for without them there can be no knowledge of anything existing) to things which are not objects of possible experience, but lie beyond its bounds? For I was able to deduce the objective reality of these concepts only with regard to objects of possible experience. But even this very fact, that I have saved them, only in case I have proved that objects may by means of them be thought, though not determined a priori; this it is that gives them a place in the pure understanding, by which they are referred to objects in general (sensible or not sensible). If anything is still wanting, it is that which is the condition of the application of these categories, and especially that of causality, to objects, namely, intuition; for where this is not given, the application with a view to theoretic knowledge of the object, as a noumenon, is impossible and, therefore, if anyone ventures on it, is (as in the Critique of Pure Reason) absolutely forbidden. Still, the objective reality of the concept (of causality) remains, and it can be used even of noumena, but without our being able in the least to define the concept theoretically so as to produce knowledge. For that this concept, even in reference to an object, contains nothing impossible, was shown by this, that, even while applied to objects of sense, its seat was certainly fixed in the pure understanding; and although, when referred to things in themselves (which cannot be objects of experience), it is not capable of being determined so as to represent a definite object for the purpose of theoretic knowledge; yet for any other purpose (for instance, a practical) it might be capable of being determined so as to have such application. This could not be the case if, as Hume maintained, this concept of causality contained something absolutely impossible to be thought.

But how does this category of causality (and all the others, since without them we can't know anything that exists) apply to things that aren't objects of possible experience but go beyond its limits? I could only deduce the objective reality of these concepts in relation to objects of possible experience. However, the fact that I have preserved them only applies if I can prove that objects can be thought of through these concepts, even if they can't be determined a priori. This is what gives them a place in pure understanding, allowing them to be referred to objects in general (whether sensible or not). If anything is still missing, it's the condition necessary for applying these categories, especially causality, to objects: intuition. Without this, applying it for theoretical knowledge of the object as a noumenon is impossible and therefore forbidden, as stated in the Critique of Pure Reason. Still, the objective reality of the concept of causality remains, and it can be applied to noumena, but we can't define the concept theoretically enough to generate knowledge. That this concept doesn't contain anything impossible, even in reference to an object, was demonstrated by the fact that, when applied to objects of sense, its foundation is clearly in pure understanding. Although it cannot be determined to represent a specific object for the purpose of theoretical knowledge when referred to things in themselves (which can't be objects of experience), it can still potentially be defined for other purposes (like practical ones). This wouldn’t be the case if, as Hume argued, the concept of causality contained something absolutely impossible to conceive.

In order now to discover this condition of the application of the said concept to noumena, we need only recall why we are not content with its application to objects of experience, but desire also to apply it to things in themselves. It will appear, then, that it is not a theoretic but a practical purpose that makes this a necessity. In speculation, even if we were successful in it, we should not really gain anything in the knowledge of nature, or generally with regard to such objects as are given, but we should make a wide step from the sensibly conditioned (in which we have already enough to do to maintain ourselves, and to follow carefully the chain of causes) to the supersensible, in order to complete our knowledge of principles and to fix its limits; whereas there always remains an infinite chasm unfilled between those limits and what we know; and we should have hearkened to a vain curiosity rather than a solid-desire of knowledge.

To understand this application of the concept to noumena, we only need to remember why we aren't satisfied with applying it solely to objects of experience; we also want to apply it to things in themselves. It becomes clear that the necessity comes from a practical, not a theoretical, purpose. In speculation, even if we were successful, we wouldn't actually gain any real knowledge about nature or about the objects we encounter; instead, we'd be making a significant leap from what we can sensibly perceive (where we already have plenty to focus on and need to carefully follow the sequence of causes) to the supersensible, just to complete our understanding of principles and define its boundaries. However, there will always be an infinite gap between those boundaries and what we actually know, and we would be driven more by a trivial curiosity than a genuine desire for knowledge.

But, besides the relation in which the understanding stands to objects (in theoretical knowledge), it has also a relation to the faculty of desire, which is therefore called the will, and the pure will, inasmuch as pure understanding (in this case called reason) is practical through the mere conception of a law. The objective reality of a pure will, or, what is the same thing, of a pure practical reason, is given in the moral law a priori, as it were, by a fact, for so we may name a determination of the will which is inevitable, although it does not rest on empirical principles. Now, in the notion of a will the notion of causality is already contained, and hence the notion of a pure will contains that of a causality accompanied with freedom, that is, one which is not determinable by physical laws, and consequently is not capable of any empirical intuition in proof of its reality, but, nevertheless, completely justifies its objective reality a priori in the pure practical law; not, indeed (as is easily seen) for the purposes of the theoretical, but of the practical use of reason. Now the notion of a being that has free will is the notion of a causa noumenon, and that this notion involves no contradiction, we are already assured by the fact- that inasmuch as the concept of cause has arisen wholly from pure understanding, and has its objective reality assured by the deduction, as it is moreover in its origin independent of any sensible conditions, it is, therefore, not restricted to phenomena (unless we wanted to make a definite theoretic use of it), but can be applied equally to things that are objects of the pure understanding. But, since this application cannot rest on any intuition (for intuition can only be sensible), therefore, causa noumenon, as regards the theoretic use of reason, although a possible and thinkable, is yet an empty notion. Now, I do not desire by means of this to understand theoretically the nature of a being, in so far as it has a pure will; it is enough for me to have thereby designated it as such, and hence to combine the notion of causality with that of freedom (and what is inseparable from it, the moral law, as its determining principle). Now, this right I certainly have by virtue of the pure, not-empirical origin of the notion of cause, since I do not consider myself entitled to make any use of it except in reference to the moral law which determines its reality, that is, only a practical use.

But besides the way the understanding relates to objects (in theoretical knowledge), it also relates to the faculty of desire, which we call the will. The pure will is tied to pure understanding (in this case, called reason) being practical simply through the concept of a law. The objective reality of a pure will, or a pure practical reason, is given a priori, as it were, by a fact we can identify as a determination of the will that is inevitable, even though it doesn't rely on empirical principles. Now, the idea of will already includes the concept of causality, so the idea of a pure will includes causality along with freedom—that is, it isn't determined by physical laws and can't be proven through any empirical intuition, but it still fully validates its objective reality a priori in the pure practical law; not for theoretical purposes, but for the practical use of reason. The idea of a being with free will is the idea of a causa noumenon, and we are assured that this idea has no contradiction because the concept of cause arises entirely from pure understanding and has its objective reality validated by deduction, as it is also originally independent of any sensible conditions. Therefore, it is not confined to phenomena (unless we want to make a specific theoretical use of it) but can equally apply to things that are objects of pure understanding. However, since this application cannot rely on any intuition (because intuition can only be sensible), causa noumenon, in the theoretical use of reason, while possible and thinkable, is still an empty notion. Now, I don't wish to theoretically understand the nature of a being with a pure will; it's enough for me to have defined it as such and thus to combine the idea of causality with that of freedom (and what is inseparable from it, the moral law as its determining principle). I certainly have this right due to the pure, non-empirical origin of the idea of cause, as I don't believe I'm entitled to use it except in connection with the moral law that determines its reality, which means only a practical use.

If, with Hume, I had denied to the notion of causality all objective reality in its [theoretic] use, not merely with regard to things in themselves (the supersensible), but also with regard to the objects of the senses, it would have lost all significance, and being a theoretically impossible notion would have been declared to be quite useless; and since what is nothing cannot be made any use of, the practical use of a concept theoretically null would have been absurd. But, as it is, the concept of a causality free from empirical conditions, although empty, i.e., without any appropriate intuition), is yet theoretically possible, and refers to an indeterminate object; but in compensation significance is given to it in the moral law and consequently in a practical sense. I have, indeed, no intuition which should determine its objective theoretic reality, but not the less it has a real application, which is exhibited in concreto in intentions or maxims; that is, it has a practical reality which can be specified, and this is sufficient to justify it even with a view to noumena.

If I had agreed with Hume that the idea of causality has no objective reality in its theoretical use, not just concerning things in themselves (the supersensible) but also regarding what we perceive with our senses, then it would have lost all meaning. As a theoretically impossible concept, it would have been deemed completely useless; and since something that is nothing can’t be used, the practical application of a concept that is theoretically void would be absurd. However, the concept of causality that is free from empirical conditions, while empty (meaning it lacks any appropriate intuition), is still theoretically possible and refers to an indeterminate object. In return, it gains significance from moral law and thus has practical relevance. Although I don’t have an intuition to determine its objective theoretical reality, it still has a real application demonstrated in concrete intentions or maxims; that is, it has a practical reality that can be specified, which is enough to justify it even in relation to noumena.

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 155

BOOK1|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 155

Now, this objective reality of a pure concept of the understanding in the sphere of the supersensible, once brought in, gives an objective reality also to all the other categories, although only so far as they stand in necessary connexion with the determining principle of the will (the moral law); a reality only of practical application, which has not the least effect in enlarging our theoretical knowledge of these objects, or the discernment of their nature by pure reason. So we shall find also in the sequel that these categories refer only to beings as intelligences, and in them only to the relation of reason to the will; consequently, always only to the practical, and beyond this cannot pretend to any knowledge of these beings; and whatever other properties belonging to the theoretical representation of supersensible things may be brought into connexion with these categories, this is not to be reckoned as knowledge, but only as a right (in a practical point of view, however, it is a necessity) to admit and assume such beings, even in the case where we [conceive] supersensible beings (e.g., God) according to analogy, that is, a purely rational relation, of which we make a practical use with reference to what is sensible; and thus the application to the supersensible solely in a practical point of view does not give pure theoretic reason the least encouragement to run riot into the transcendent.

Now, this objective reality of a pure concept of understanding in the realm of the supersensible, once introduced, also gives objective reality to all the other categories, but only to the extent that they are connected to the determining principle of the will (the moral law); a reality that is only practically applicable and does not expand our theoretical knowledge of these objects or our ability to discern their nature through pure reason. We will also find in the following that these categories pertain only to beings as intelligences, and specifically to the relationship of reason to the will; thus, they always refer only to the practical aspect and cannot claim any knowledge of these beings beyond that. Moreover, any other properties related to the theoretical understanding of supersensible things that may be linked with these categories do not count as knowledge but rather as a right (which in practical terms is a necessity) to acknowledge and assume such beings, even when we imagine supersensible beings (e.g., God) through analogy, which is a purely rational relationship that we utilize practically in relation to what is sensible; and so the application to the supersensible, viewed only from a practical standpoint, does not provide pure theoretical reason any justification to disregard the boundaries of the transcendent.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2










CHAPTER II. Of the Concept of an Object of Pure Practical Reason.

By a concept of the practical reason I understand the idea of an object as an effect possible to be produced through freedom. To be an object of practical knowledge, as such, signifies, therefore, only the relation of the will to the action by which the object or its opposite would be realized; and to decide whether something is an object of pure practical reason or not is only to discern the possibility or impossibility of willing the action by which, if we had the required power (about which experience must decide), a certain object would be realized. If the object be taken as the determining principle of our desire, it must first be known whether it is physically possible by the free use of our powers, before we decide whether it is an object of practical reason or not. On the other hand, if the law can be considered a priori as the determining principle of the action, and the latter therefore as determined by pure practical reason, the judgement whether a thing is an object of pure practical reason or not does not depend at all on the comparison with our physical power; and the question is only whether we should will an action that is directed to the existence of an object, if the object were in our power; hence the previous question is only as the moral possibility of the action, for in this case it is not the object, but the law of the will, that is the determining principle of the action. The only objects of practical reason are therefore those of good and evil. For by the former is meant an object necessarily desired according to a principle of reason; by the latter one necessarily shunned, also according to a principle of reason.

By a concept of practical reason, I mean the idea of an object as an effect that can be produced through freedom. To be an object of practical knowledge means the relationship of the will to the action that would bring about the object or its opposite. Deciding whether something is purely a practical reason object is simply about recognizing the possibility or impossibility of willing the action that would realize a certain object if we had the necessary power (which experience must determine). If the object is seen as the guiding principle of our desire, we first need to know if it is physically possible through the free use of our abilities before we can determine if it is a practical reason object or not. On the other hand, if the law can be viewed a priori as the guiding principle of action, then that action is seen as determined by pure practical reason. In this case, the judgment of whether something is an object of pure practical reason does not depend at all on our physical capabilities; the question is solely whether we should will an action aimed at the existence of the object if it were within our power. Thus, the earlier question relates to the moral possibility of the action. In this situation, it's not the object but the law of the will that determines the action. Therefore, the only objects of practical reason are those of good and evil. The former refers to something that is necessarily desired based on a principle of reason, while the latter pertains to something that is necessarily avoided, also according to a principle of reason.

If the notion of good is not to be derived from an antecedent practical law, but, on the contrary, is to serve as its foundation, it can only be the notion of something whose existence promises pleasure, and thus determines the causality of the subject to produce it, that is to say, determines the faculty of desire. Now, since it is impossible to discern a priori what idea will be accompanied with pleasure and what with pain, it will depend on experience alone to find out what is primarily good or evil. The property of the subject, with reference to which alone this experiment can be made, is the feeling of pleasure and pain, a receptivity belonging to the internal sense; thus that only would be primarily good with which the sensation of pleasure is immediately connected, and that simply evil which immediately excites pain. Since, however, this is opposed even to the usage of language, which distinguishes the pleasant from the good, the unpleasant from the evil, and requires that good and evil shall always be judged by reason, and, therefore, by concepts which can be communicated to everyone, and not by mere sensation, which is limited to individual [subjects] and their susceptibility; and, since nevertheless, pleasure or pain cannot be connected with any idea of an object a priori, the philosopher who thought himself obliged to make a feeling of pleasure the foundation of his practical judgements would call that good which is a means to the pleasant, and evil, what is a cause of unpleasantness and pain; for the judgement on the relation of means to ends certainly belongs to reason. But, although reason is alone capable of discerning the connexion of means with their ends (so that the will might even be defined as the faculty of ends, since these are always determining principles of the desires), yet the practical maxims which would follow from the aforesaid principle of the good being merely a means, would never contain as the object of the will anything good in itself, but only something good for something; the good would always be merely the useful, and that for which it is useful must always lie outside the will, in sensation. Now if this as a pleasant sensation were to be distinguished from the notion of good, then there would be nothing primarily good at all, but the good would have to be sought only in the means to something else, namely, some pleasantness.

If the idea of good doesn't come from an earlier practical law but instead serves as its basis, it can only be understood as something whose existence promises pleasure, which, in turn, influences the subject's actions to achieve it—meaning it drives desire. Since it’s impossible to determine in advance which idea will bring pleasure and which will bring pain, we can only rely on experience to figure out what is fundamentally good or evil. The key aspect of the subject that allows for this exploration is the experience of pleasure and pain, an awareness tied to our inner sense; thus, what is primarily good is what is directly associated with pleasure, and what is simply evil is what immediately causes pain. However, this goes against the common use of language, which separates the pleasant from the good and the unpleasant from the evil, insisting that good and evil should always be assessed by reason and general concepts that everyone can understand, rather than just personal sensations that vary by individual experiences. Since pleasure or pain cannot be linked to any idea of an object beforehand, a philosopher who believes he must base his practical judgments on feelings of pleasure would label as good what leads to pleasure and as evil what causes discomfort and pain; because the evaluation of means in relation to ends truly belongs to reason. Yet, while reason can recognize the connection between means and their ends (so much so that the will might even be described as the ability to focus on ends, which are always guiding principles of desires), the practical rules that follow from this view of good as merely a means would never recognize anything that is good in itself, but would only identify something that is good for achieving something else; good would always be equated with usefulness, and the reason why it is useful must always reside outside the will, in sensation. If this pleasant sensation is distinguished from the concept of good, then ultimately, there would be nothing that is fundamentally good; goodness would only be found in the means to something else, namely, some form of pleasure.

It is an old formula of the schools: Nihil appetimus nisi sub ratione boni; Nihil aversamur nisi sub ratione mali, and it is used often correctly, but often also in a manner injurious to philosophy, because the expressions boni and mali are ambiguous, owing to the poverty of language, in consequence of which they admit a double sense, and, therefore, inevitably bring the practical laws into ambiguity; and philosophy, which in employing them becomes aware of the different meanings in the same word, but can find no special expressions for them, is driven to subtile distinctions about which there is subsequently no unanimity, because the distinction could not be directly marked by any suitable expression. *

It’s an old principle taught in schools: We only desire what we see as good, and we only avoid what we see as bad. This idea is often used correctly, but it can also harm philosophy because the terms "good" and "bad" are vague. The limitations of language lead to these words having double meanings, which creates confusion around practical laws. Philosophy recognizes the different meanings of the same word but lacks specific terms to differentiate them, leading to subtle distinctions that ultimately don't have consensus, since there’s no clear way to express the distinctions.

     * Besides this, the phrase sub ratione boni is also unclear. It could mean: "We consider something good when we want it"; or "We want something because we think of it as good," meaning either our desire defines the object as good or our idea of good shapes our desire (will). In the first case, sub ratione boni would mean, "We want something under the concept of the good"; in the second, "As a result of this concept," which, as it influences our choice, must come before it.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 5

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 5

The German language has the good fortune to possess expressions which do not allow this difference to be overlooked. It possesses two very distinct concepts and especially distinct expressions for that which the Latins express by a single word, bonum. For bonum it has das Gute [good], and das Wohl [well, weal], for malum das Bose [evil], and das Ubel [ill, bad], or das Well [woe]. So that we express two quite distinct judgements when we consider in an action the good and evil of it, or our weal and woe (ill). Hence it already follows that the above quoted psychological proposition is at least very doubtful if it is translated: "We desire nothing except with a view to our weal or woe"; on the other hand, if we render it thus: "Under the direction of reason we desire nothing except so far as we esteem it good or evil," it is indubitably certain and at the same time quite clearly expressed.

The German language is fortunate to have expressions that highlight this difference. It has two very distinct concepts and, importantly, distinct expressions for what the Latins express with a single word, bonum. For bonum, it has das Gute [good] and das Wohl [well, weal]; for malum, it has das Böse [evil] and das Übel [ill, bad], or das Weh [woe]. This means we express two clearly different judgments when we consider the good and evil of an action, or our weal and woe (ill). Therefore, it follows that the previously quoted psychological statement is at least very questionable if translated as: "We desire nothing except with a view to our weal or woe"; on the other hand, if we express it as: "Under the guidance of reason, we desire nothing except insofar as we consider it good or evil," it is certainly true and clearly stated.

Well or ill always implies only a reference to our condition, as pleasant or unpleasant, as one of pleasure or pain, and if we desire or avoid an object on this account, it is only so far as it is referred to our sensibility and to the feeling of pleasure or pain that it produces. But good or evil always implies a reference to the will, as determined by the law of reason, to make something its object; for it is never determined directly by the object and the idea of it, but is a faculty of taking a rule of reason for or motive of an action (by which an object may be realized). Good and evil therefore are properly referred to actions, not to the sensations of the person, and if anything is to be good or evil absolutely (i.e., in every respect and without any further condition), or is to be so esteemed, it can only be the manner of acting, the maxim of the will, and consequently the acting person himself as a good or evil man that can be so called, and not a thing.

Well or ill always relates to our state, whether pleasant or unpleasant, involving pleasure or pain. If we desire or avoid something for this reason, it’s only because of how it affects our feelings of pleasure or pain. However, good or evil relates to our will, guided by the law of reason, to make something our focus. It’s never directly determined by the object or its idea, but is about our ability to take a rule of reason as a motive for action (which makes an object possible). Therefore, good and evil should be linked to actions, not to a person’s sensations. If something is to be considered good or evil absolutely (that is, in every way and without any other conditions), or if it is to be regarded as such, it can only pertain to the way of acting, the principle of the will, and consequently, the person acting as a good or evil person—not to an object.

However, then, men may laugh at the Stoic, who in the severest paroxysms of gout cried out: "Pain, however thou tormentest me, I will never admit that thou art an evil (kakov, malum)": he was right. A bad thing it certainly was, and his cry betrayed that; but that any evil attached to him thereby, this he had no reason whatever to admit, for pain did not in the least diminish the worth of his person, but only that of his condition. If he had been conscious of a single lie, it would have lowered his pride, but pain served only to raise it, when he was conscious that he had not deserved it by any unrighteous action by which he had rendered himself worthy of punishment.

However, people may laugh at the Stoic who, in the worst moments of gout, shouted: "Pain, no matter how much you torment me, I will never say that you are an evil": he was right. It was definitely a bad thing, and his outburst showed that; but there was no reason for him to believe that any evil came from it because pain did not diminish his worth as a person at all, only the state he was in. If he had been aware of even a single lie, it would have hurt his pride, but pain only served to boost it, as he knew he hadn’t earned it through any wrongdoing that would make him deserving of punishment.

What we call good must be an object of desire in the judgement of every rational man, and evil an object of aversion in the eyes of everyone; therefore, in addition to sense, this judgement requires reason. So it is with truthfulness, as opposed to lying; so with justice, as opposed to violence, &c. But we may call a thing a bad [or ill] thing, which yet everyone must at the same time acknowledge to be good, sometimes directly, sometimes indirectly. The man who submits to a surgical operation feels it no doubt as a bad thing, but by their reason he and everyone acknowledge it to be good. If a man who delights in annoying and vexing peaceable people at last receives a right good beating, this is no doubt a bad thing; but everyone approves it and regards it as a good thing, even though nothing else resulted from it; nay, even the man who receives it must in his reason acknowledge that he has met justice, because he sees the proportion between good conduct and good fortune, which reason inevitably places before him, here put into practice.

What we call good has to be something that any rational person desires, while evil is something everyone wants to avoid; therefore, beyond just feelings, this judgment requires reason. This is true for honesty versus lying, justice versus violence, and so on. However, we can label something as bad, even if everyone also recognizes it as good, sometimes directly and sometimes indirectly. For example, a person going through surgery will likely see it as a bad experience, but through reasoning, they and everyone else recognize it as a good thing. If someone who takes pleasure in bothering peaceful people finally gets a well-deserved beating, this is undoubtedly a bad thing; yet, everyone finds it justified and views it as good, even if nothing else comes from it. In fact, even the person receiving the beating must acknowledge, through reason, that they've faced justice because they see the balance between good behavior and good outcomes that reason naturally lays out, now put into action.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 10

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 10

No doubt our weal and woe are of very great importance in the estimation of our practical reason, and as far as our nature as sensible beings is concerned, our happiness is the only thing of consequence, provided it is estimated as reason especially requires, not by the transitory sensation, but by the influence that this has on our whole existence, and on our satisfaction therewith; but it is not absolutely the only thing of consequence. Man is a being who, as belonging to the world of sense, has wants, and so far his reason has an office which it cannot refuse, namely, to attend to the interest of his sensible nature, and to form practical maxims, even with a view to the happiness of this life, and if possible even to that of a future. But he is not so completely an animal as to be indifferent to what reason says on its own account, and to use it merely as an instrument for the satisfaction of his wants as a sensible being. For the possession of reason would not raise his worth above that of the brutes, if it is to serve him only for the same purpose that instinct serves in them; it would in that case be only a particular method which nature had employed to equip man for the same ends for which it has qualified brutes, without qualifying him for any higher purpose. No doubt once this arrangement of nature has been made for him he requires reason in order to take into consideration his weal and woe, but besides this he possesses it for a higher purpose also, namely, not only to take into consideration what is good or evil in itself, about which only pure reason, uninfluenced by any sensible interest, can judge, but also to distinguish this estimate thoroughly from the former and to make it the supreme condition thereof.

No doubt our well-being and suffering are very important to our practical reasoning, and when it comes to our nature as sentient beings, our happiness is the only thing that really matters, as long as we assess it as reason requires, not through fleeting sensations, but by how it affects our entire existence and our satisfaction with it; however, it’s not the only thing that matters. Humans are beings who, as part of the sensory world, have needs, and so reason has a role that it must fulfill: to consider the interests of our sensory nature and to develop practical principles aimed at achieving happiness in this life and possibly in the next one as well. But we are not merely animals indifferent to what reason tells us on its own; we don’t just use it as a tool for satisfying our sensory needs. If reason only served the same purpose as instinct does for animals, it wouldn't elevate our worth above theirs; it would just be a specific method nature has provided us to achieve the same goals as it has given to animals without enabling us for any higher purpose. Undoubtedly, once this natural setup is established, we need reason to consider our well-being and suffering, but we also possess it for a higher purpose: not only to evaluate what is good or bad in itself—something only pure reason, free from any sensory interests, can judge—but also to clearly differentiate this evaluation from the former and make it the ultimate basis for it.

In estimating what is good or evil in itself, as distinguished from what can be so called only relatively, the following points are to be considered. Either a rational principle is already conceived, as of itself the determining principle of the will, without regard to possible objects of desire (and therefore by the more legislative form of the maxim), and in that case that principle is a practical a priori law, and pure reason is supposed to be practical of itself. The law in that case determines the will directly; the action conformed to it is good in itself; a will whose maxim always conforms to this law is good absolutely in every respect and is the supreme condition of all good. Or the maxim of the will is consequent on a determining principle of desire which presupposes an object of pleasure or pain, something therefore that pleases or displeases, and the maxim of reason that we should pursue the former and avoid the latter determines our actions as good relatively to our inclination, that is, good indirectly, (i.e., relatively to a different end to which they are means), and in that case these maxims can never be called laws, but may be called rational practical precepts. The end itself, the pleasure that we seek, is in the latter case not a good but a welfare; not a concept of reason, but an empirical concept of an object of sensation; but the use of the means thereto, that is, the action, is nevertheless called good (because rational deliberation is required for it), not however, good absolutely, but only relatively to our sensuous nature, with regard to its feelings of pleasure and displeasure; but the will whose maxim is affected thereby is not a pure will; this is directed only to that in which pure reason by itself can be practical.

When we're trying to figure out what's inherently good or evil, separate from what might only seem good or evil in comparison, we need to think about these points. Either we already have a rational principle that acts as the guiding principle for our will, without considering what we might desire (this is where the legislative form of the maxim comes in), and in that case, this principle is a practical a priori law, assuming that pure reason can act on its own. In this situation, the law directly guides the will; actions that align with it are good by their very nature; a will whose maxim always follows this law is absolutely good in every way and is the ultimate condition for all that is good. Or, the will's maxim is based on a determining principle of desire that relies on an object of pleasure or pain, something that brings us joy or upset. The reasoned guideline that tells us to seek pleasure and avoid pain shapes our actions as good in relation to our inclinations, meaning they are good indirectly (i.e., as means toward a different end), and in this case, these maxims can't be called laws, but rather rational practical guidelines. The end goal, the pleasure we're after, is not seen as good but rather as a state of well-being; not a concept tied to reason, but rather a concept based on our sensory experiences. Yet, the use of means to achieve it—our actions—can still be considered good (since it involves rational thought), but not absolutely good, only good in relation to our sensory nature and our feelings of pleasure and pain. However, the will influenced by this is not a pure will; it aims only at those things where pure reason itself can be effective.

This is the proper place to explain the paradox of method in a critique of practical reason, namely, that the concept of good and evil must not be determined before the moral law (of which it seems as if it must be the foundation), but only after it and by means of it. In fact, even if we did not know that the principle of morality is a pure a priori law determining the will, yet, that we may not assume principles quite gratuitously, we must, at least at first, leave it undecided, whether the will has merely empirical principles of determination, or whether it has not also pure a priori principles; for it is contrary to all rules of philosophical method to assume as decided that which is the very point in question. Supposing that we wished to begin with the concept of good, in order to deduce from it the laws of the will, then this concept of an object (as a good) would at the same time assign to us this object as the sole determining principle of the will. Now, since this concept had not any practical a priori law for its standard, the criterion of good or evil could not be placed in anything but the agreement of the object with our feeling of pleasure or pain; and the use of reason could only consist in determining in the first place this pleasure or pain in connexion with all the sensations of my existence, and in the second place the means of securing to myself the object of the pleasure. Now, as experience alone can decide what conforms to the feeling of pleasure, and by hypothesis the practical law is to be based on this as a condition, it follows that the possibility of a priori practical laws would be at once excluded, because it was imagined to be necessary first of all to find an object the concept of which, as a good, should constitute the universal though empirical principle of determination of the will. But what it was necessary to inquire first of all was whether there is not an a priori determining principle of the will (and this could never be found anywhere but in a pure practical law, in so far as this law prescribes to maxims merely their form without regard to an object). Since, however, we laid the foundation of all practical law in an object determined by our conceptions of good and evil, whereas without a previous law that object could not be conceived by empirical concepts, we have deprived ourselves beforehand of the possibility of even conceiving a pure practical law. On the other hand, if we had first investigated the latter analytically, we should have found that it is not the concept of good as an object that determines the moral law and makes it possible, but that, on the contrary, it is the moral law that first determines the concept of good and makes it possible, so far as it deserves the name of good absolutely.

This is the right place to explain the paradox of method in a critique of practical reason, specifically that the ideas of good and evil shouldn’t be defined before the moral law (which seems like it should be the foundation), but only after and through it. In fact, even if we didn’t know that the principle of morality is a pure a priori law that determines the will, we must, at least initially, leave undecided whether the will relies solely on empirical principles or if it also has pure a priori principles; because it's against all philosophical methods to assume as settled what is precisely the issue at hand. If we were to start with the concept of good to derive the laws of the will, this idea of an object (as good) would simultaneously designate this object as the only determining principle of the will. Since this concept lacked any practical a priori law as its standard, the measure of good or evil could only be placed in how the object aligns with our feelings of pleasure or pain; and the role of reason would only involve first addressing this pleasure or pain in relation to all our experiences and then figuring out how to secure the object of our pleasure. Since only experience can determine what resonates with the feeling of pleasure, and we have to base the practical law on this as a condition, it follows that the possibility of a priori practical laws would immediately be ruled out, as it was presumed necessary to first identify an object whose concept as good would serve as the universal yet empirical principle for the will’s determination. However, what we needed to examine first was whether there truly is an a priori determining principle of the will (which could only be found in a pure practical law, given that this law prescribes the form of maxims without considering an object). Yet, by establishing the foundation of all practical law in an object defined by our ideas of good and evil, we effectively limited ourselves from conceiving a pure practical law because that object could not be understood through empirical concepts without a prior law. On the other hand, if we had first investigated the latter analytically, we would have discovered that it is not the idea of good as an object that determines the moral law and makes it possible. Rather, it is the moral law that first determines the concept of good and makes it viable, in so far as it truly deserves to be called good in the absolute sense.

This remark, which only concerns the method of ultimate ethical inquiries, is of importance. It explains at once the occasion of all the mistakes of philosophers with respect to the supreme principle of morals. For they sought for an object of the will which they could make the matter and principle of a law (which consequently could not determine the will directly, but by means of that object referred to the feeling of pleasure or pain; whereas they ought first to have searched for a law that would determine the will a priori and directly, and afterwards determine the object in accordance with the will). Now, whether they placed this object of pleasure, which was to supply the supreme conception of goodness, in happiness, in perfection, in moral [feeling], or in the will of God, their principle in every case implied heteronomy, and they must inevitably come upon empirical conditions of a moral law, since their object, which was to be the immediate principle of the will, could not be called good or bad except in its immediate relation to feeling, which is always empirical. It is only a formal law- that is, one which prescribes to reason nothing more than the form of its universal legislation as the supreme condition of its maxims- that can be a priori a determining principle of practical reason. The ancients avowed this error without concealment by directing all their moral inquiries to the determination of the notion of the summum bonum, which they intended afterwards to make the determining principle of the will in the moral law; whereas it is only far later, when the moral law has been first established for itself, and shown to be the direct determining principle of the will, that this object can be presented to the will, whose form is now determined a priori; and this we shall undertake in the Dialectic of the pure practical reason. The moderns, with whom the question of the summum bonum has gone out of fashion, or at least seems to have become a secondary matter, hide the same error under vague (expressions as in many other cases). It shows itself, nevertheless, in their systems, as it always produces heteronomy of practical reason; and from this can never be derived a moral law giving universal commands.

This comment, which focuses on the method of ultimate ethical inquiries, is important. It highlights the source of many philosophers' mistakes regarding the highest principle of morals. They looked for a will-based object that could serve as both the matter and principle of a law (which therefore could not directly determine the will, but only through that object related to pleasure or pain). Instead, they should have first looked for a law that would directly and a priori determine the will, and only then identify the object in line with the will. Whether they identified this object of pleasure—which was supposed to embody the highest concept of goodness—as happiness, perfection, moral feeling, or the will of God, their principle inevitably involved heteronomy. They ended up relying on empirical conditions for a moral law since their object, intended to be the immediate principle of the will, could only be judged as good or bad based on its immediate relation to feeling, which is always empirical. Only a formal law—that is, one that dictates nothing more to reason than the format of its universal legislation as the ultimate condition of its maxims—can serve as a priori a determining principle of practical reason. The ancients openly admitted this mistake by focusing all their moral inquiries on defining the notion of the summum bonum, which they later attempted to establish as the determining principle of the will in moral law. However, it is only much later, once the moral law has established itself as the direct determining principle of the will, that this object can be presented to the will, whose form is now determined a priori; we will explore this in the Dialectic of pure practical reason. The moderns, for whom the question of the summum bonum has fallen out of favor or seems secondary, mask the same error behind vague expressions, as happens in many other instances. Nonetheless, this error persists in their systems, leading to heteronomy of practical reason, from which a moral law that commands universally can never be derived.

Now, since the notions of good and evil, as consequences of the a priori determination of the will, imply also a pure practical principle, and therefore a causality of pure reason; hence they do not originally refer to objects (so as to be, for instance, special modes of the synthetic unity of the manifold of given intuitions in one consciousness) like the pure concepts of the understanding or categories of reason in its theoretic employment; on the contrary, they presuppose that objects are given; but they are all modes (modi) of a single category, namely, that of causality, the determining principle of which consists in the rational conception of a law, which as a law of freedom reason gives to itself, thereby a priori proving itself practical. However, as the actions on the one side come under a law which is not a physical law, but a law of freedom, and consequently belong to the conduct of beings in the world of intelligence, yet on the other side as events in the world of sense they belong to phenomena; hence the determinations of a practical reason are only possible in reference to the latter and, therefore, in accordance with the categories of the understanding; not indeed with a view to any theoretic employment of it, i.e., so as to bring the manifold of (sensible) intuition under one consciousness a priori; but only to subject the manifold of desires to the unity of consciousness of a practical reason, giving it commands in the moral law, i.e., to a pure will a priori.

Now, since the concepts of good and evil, as consequences of the predetermined will, also imply a pure practical principle and therefore a causality of pure reason; they don't originally pertain to objects (like being specific modes of the synthetic unity of various given intuitions in one consciousness) like the pure concepts of understanding or categories of reason in their theoretical use; rather, they assume that objects are provided; however, they are all forms (modi) of a single category, namely, that of causality, the determining principle of which consists in the rational understanding of a law, which, as a law of freedom, reason establishes for itself, thereby proving itself to be practical beforehand. Nevertheless, while actions on one hand fall under a law that is not a physical law, but a law of freedom, and therefore relate to the behavior of beings in the realm of intelligence, on the other hand, as events in the realm of sense, they are part of phenomena; thus, the determinations of practical reason are only possible concerning the latter and, therefore, in line with the categories of understanding; not indeed with the aim of any theoretical use of it, i.e., to bring the variety of (sensible) intuition under one consciousness beforehand; but only to subject the variety of desires to the unity of consciousness of practical reason, giving it commands in the moral law, that is, to a pure will beforehand.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 15

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 15

These categories of freedom- for so we choose to call them in contrast to those theoretic categories which are categories of physical nature- have an obvious advantage over the latter, inasmuch as the latter are only forms of thought which designate objects in an indefinite manner by means of universal concept of every possible intuition; the former, on the contrary, refer to the determination of a free elective will (to which indeed no exactly corresponding intuition can be assigned, but which has as its foundation a pure practical a priori law, which is not the case with any concepts belonging to the theoretic use of our cognitive faculties); hence, instead of the form of intuition (space and time), which does not lie in reason itself, but has to be drawn from another source, namely, the sensibility, these being elementary practical concepts have as their foundation the form of a pure will, which is given in reason and, therefore, in the thinking faculty itself. From this it happens that as all precepts of pure practical reason have to do only with the determination of the will, not with the physical conditions (of practical ability) of the execution of one's purpose, the practical a priori principles in relation to the supreme principle of freedom are at once cognitions, and have not to wait for intuitions in order to acquire significance, and that for this remarkable reason, because they themselves produce the reality of that to which they refer (the intention of the will), which is not the case with theoretical concepts. Only we must be careful to observe that these categories only apply to the practical reason; and thus they proceed in order from those which are as yet subject to sensible conditions and morally indeterminate to those which are free from sensible conditions and determined merely by the moral law.

These categories of freedom—what we call them to contrast with the theoretical categories of physical nature—have a clear advantage over the latter. The theoretical categories are just ways of thinking that define objects in a vague manner using universal concepts of every possible intuition. In contrast, the former relate to the determination of a free will (which doesn't have a specific intuition assigned to it, but is based on a pure practical a priori law, unlike concepts tied to the theoretical use of our cognitive faculties). Rather than relying on the form of intuition (space and time), which doesn’t originate from reason itself but comes from another source, namely, our sensory experience, these fundamental practical concepts are based on the form of pure will, which originates in reason and therefore in our ability to think. This means that since all principles of pure practical reason focus solely on determining the will—not on the physical conditions (practical abilities) needed to carry out one's aims—the practical a priori principles related to the supreme principle of freedom are knowledge in themselves and don’t need intuitions to have meaning. This is because they actually produce the reality of what they refer to (the intention of the will), which isn't the case with theoretical concepts. However, we should be mindful that these categories only apply to practical reason; they progress from those that are still subject to sensory conditions and morally unclear to those that are free from sensory conditions and determined solely by the moral law.










Table of the Categories of Freedom relatively to the Notions of Good

and Evil.

and Evil.

I. QUANTITY.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 20

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 20

Subjective, according to maxims (practical opinions of the

Subjective, according to maxims (practical opinions of the

individual)

individual

Objective, according to principles (Precepts)

Objective, per principles (Precepts)

A priori both objective and subjective principles of freedom

A priori, both objective and subjective principles of freedom

(laws)

(laws)

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 25

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 25

II. QUALITY.

Practical rules of action (praeceptivae)

Action guidelines (praeceptivae)

Practical rules of omission (prohibitivae)

Rules of omission (prohibitive)

Practical rules of exceptions (exceptivae)

Practical rules of exceptions

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 30

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 30

III. RELATION.

To personality

To character

To the condition of the person.

To the state of the individual.

Reciprocal, of one person to the others of the others.

Reciprocal, from one person to others and vice versa.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 35

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 35

IV. MODALITY.

The Permitted and the Forbidden

The Allowed and the Banned

Duty and the contrary to duty.

Duty and the opposite of duty.

Perfect and imperfect duty.

Perfect and imperfect obligation.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 40

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 40

It will at once be observed that in this table freedom is considered as a sort of causality not subject to empirical principles of determination, in regard to actions possible by it, which are phenomena in the world of sense, and that consequently it is referred to the categories which concern its physical possibility, whilst yet each category is taken so universally that the determining principle of that causality can be placed outside the world of sense in freedom as a property of a being in the world of intelligence; and finally the categories of modality introduce the transition from practical principles generally to those of morality, but only problematically. These can be established dogmatically only by the moral law.

It will be immediately clear that in this table, freedom is viewed as a kind of causality that isn’t limited by empirical principles of determination regarding actions that it makes possible, which are phenomena in the sensory world. As a result, it’s linked to categories that relate to its physical possibility, while each category is approached so generally that the determining principle of that causality can be placed outside the sensory world in freedom as a characteristic of a being in the realm of intelligence. Lastly, the categories of modality lead to a shift from general practical principles to those of morality, but only in a problematic way. These can only be established definitively through the moral law.

I add nothing further here in explanation of the present table, since it is intelligible enough of itself. A division of this kind based on principles is very useful in any science, both for the sake of thoroughness and intelligibility. Thus, for instance, we know from the preceding table and its first number what we must begin from in practical inquiries; namely, from the maxims which every one founds on his own inclinations; the precepts which hold for a species of rational beings so far as they agree in certain inclinations; and finally the law which holds for all without regard to their inclinations, etc. In this way we survey the whole plan of what has to be done, every question of practical philosophy that has to be answered, and also the order that is to be followed.

I won't add anything more to explain the current table since it's clear on its own. This kind of division based on principles is very useful in any science, both for thoroughness and clarity. For example, from the previous table and its first item, we see what we should start with in practical inquiries: namely, the maxims that each person bases on their own inclinations; the guidelines applicable to a group of rational beings as long as they share certain inclinations; and finally, the law that applies to everyone regardless of their inclinations, etc. This way, we get a complete overview of what needs to be done, every question of practical philosophy that needs answering, and the order that should be followed.










Of the Typic of the Pure Practical Judgement.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 45

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 45

It is the notions of good and evil that first determine an object of the will. They themselves, however, are subject to a practical rule of reason which, if it is pure reason, determines the will a priori relatively to its object. Now, whether an action which is possible to us in the world of sense, comes under the rule or not, is a question to be decided by the practical judgement, by which what is said in the rule universally (in abstracto) is applied to an action in concreto. But since a practical rule of pure reason in the first place as practical concerns the existence of an object, and in the second place as a practical rule of pure reason implies necessity as regards the existence of the action and, therefore, is a practical law, not a physical law depending on empirical principles of determination, but a law of freedom by which the will is to be determined independently on anything empirical (merely by the conception of a law and its form), whereas all instances that can occur of possible actions can only be empirical, that is, belong to the experience of physical nature; hence, it seems absurd to expect to find in the world of sense a case which, while as such it depends only on the law of nature, yet admits of the application to it of a law of freedom, and to which we can apply the supersensible idea of the morally good which is to be exhibited in it in concreto. Thus, the judgement of the pure practical reason is subject to the same difficulties as that of the pure theoretical reason. The latter, however, had means at hand of escaping from these difficulties, because, in regard to the theoretical employment, intuitions were required to which pure concepts of the understanding could be applied, and such intuitions (though only of objects of the senses) can be given a priori and, therefore, as far as regards the union of the manifold in them, conforming to the pure a priori concepts of the understanding as schemata. On the other hand, the morally good is something whose object is supersensible; for which, therefore, nothing corresponding can be found in any sensible intuition. Judgement depending on laws of pure practical reason seems, therefore, to be subject to special difficulties arising from this, that a law of freedom is to be applied to actions, which are events taking place in the world of sense, and which, so far, belong to physical nature.

The concepts of good and evil initially shape what we desire. However, these concepts are governed by a practical rule of reason that, if it is based on pure reason, determines our will beforehand in relation to its object. Whether an action that is possible for us in the sensory world fits this rule is a question that must be answered through practical judgment, which applies what is universally stated in the rule (in theory) to a specific action (in practice). Since a practical rule based on pure reason primarily concerns the existence of an object, and secondly, such a rule implies a necessity regarding the action's existence, it serves as a practical law—not a physical law that relies on empirical principles—but a law of freedom that guides the will independently of anything empirical (merely based on the idea of a law and its structure). All instances of possible actions can only be empirical, belonging to physical experience; therefore, it seems unreasonable to expect to find a situation in the sensory world that, while solely dependent on natural law, also allows for the application of a law of freedom and the supersensible concept of moral goodness in that specific instance. Thus, the judgment of pure practical reason faces the same challenges as that of pure theoretical reason. However, the latter had ways to overcome these challenges because it required intuitions to which pure concepts of understanding could be applied, and such intuitions (albeit only of sensory objects) can be provided a priori, thus aligning the combination of elements with the pure a priori concepts of understanding as schemata. In contrast, the morally good pertains to an object that is supersensible; therefore, nothing corresponding can be found in any sensory intuition. Judgment based on the laws of pure practical reason seems to face unique challenges because a law of freedom is meant to be applied to actions occurring in the sensory world, which, in that sense, fall under physical nature.

But here again is opened a favourable prospect for the pure practical judgement. When I subsume under a pure practical law an action possible to me in the world of sense, I am not concerned with the possibility of the action as an event in the world of sense. This is a matter that belongs to the decision of reason in its theoretic use according to the law of causality, which is a pure concept of the understanding, for which reason has a schema in the sensible intuition. Physical causality, or the condition under which it takes place, belongs to the physical concepts, the schema of which is sketched by transcendental imagination. Here, however, we have to do, not with the schema of a case that occurs according to laws, but with the schema of a law itself (if the word is allowable here), since the fact that the will (not the action relatively to its effect) is determined by the law alone without any other principle, connects the notion of causality with quite different conditions from those which constitute physical connection.

But here again is a favorable outlook for pure practical judgment. When I consider an action possible for me within the realm of experience under a pure practical law, I’m not focused on whether the action can actually occur as an event in the physical world. That’s an issue for reason to decide in its theoretical capacity according to the law of causality, which is a pure concept of understanding and has a schema in sensory intuition. Physical causality, or the conditions that allow it to happen, relates to physical concepts, the schema of which is outlined by transcendental imagination. In this case, however, we’re not dealing with the schema of a situation that happens according to laws, but rather the schema of a law itself (if that term is acceptable here), since the fact that the will (not the action in relation to its effect) is determined solely by the law without any other principle connects the idea of causality with conditions that are entirely different from those that create physical connections.

The physical law being a law to which the objects of sensible intuition, as such, are subject, must have a schema corresponding to it- that is, a general procedure of the imagination (by which it exhibits a priori to the senses the pure concept of the understanding which the law determines). But the law of freedom (that is, of a causality not subject to sensible conditions), and consequently the concept of the unconditionally good, cannot have any intuition, nor consequently any schema supplied to it for the purpose of its application in concreto. Consequently the moral law has no faculty but the understanding to aid its application to physical objects (not the imagination); and the understanding for the purposes of the judgement can provide for an idea of the reason, not a schema of the sensibility, but a law, though only as to its form as law; such a law, however, as can be exhibited in concreto in objects of the senses, and therefore a law of nature. We can therefore call this law the type of the moral law.

The physical law is a rule that applies to objects we perceive through our senses, and it needs a corresponding schema—essentially a general way our imagination works to present the pure concept of understanding that the law defines. However, the law of freedom (which refers to causes not bound by sensory conditions) and the concept of the unconditionally good can't have any sensory intuition or schema available for practical application. As a result, the moral law relies solely on understanding to apply it to physical objects, not on imagination. For judgment, the understanding can provide an idea of reason, but not a schema tied to our senses. It can only provide a law, though this law is only in its form, and is one that can be demonstrated in physical objects we perceive, essentially making it a law of nature. Thus, we can consider this law as a model for the moral law.

The rule of the judgement according to laws of pure practical reason is this: ask yourself whether, if the action you propose were to take place by a law of the system of nature of which you were yourself a part, you could regard it as possible by your own will. Everyone does, in fact, decide by this rule whether actions are morally good or evil. Thus, people say: "If everyone permitted himself to deceive, when he thought it to his advantage; or thought himself justified in shortening his life as soon as he was thoroughly weary of it; or looked with perfect indifference on the necessity of others; and if you belonged to such an order of things, would you do so with the assent of your own will?" Now everyone knows well that if he secretly allows himself to deceive, it does not follow that everyone else does so; or if, unobserved, he is destitute of compassion, others would not necessarily be so to him; hence, this comparison of the maxim of his actions with a universal law of nature is not the determining principle of his will. Such a law is, nevertheless, a type of the estimation of the maxim on moral principles. If the maxim of the action is not such as to stand the test of the form of a universal law of nature, then it is morally impossible. This is the judgement even of common sense; for its ordinary judgements, even those of experience, are always based on the law of nature. It has it therefore always at hand, only that in cases where causality from freedom is to be criticised, it makes that law of nature only the type of a law of freedom, because, without something which it could use as an example in a case of experience, it could not give the law of a pure practical reason its proper use in practice.

The principle of judgment according to the laws of pure practical reason is this: ask yourself whether, if the action you propose were to happen as a natural law in a system of which you are a part, you could see it as possible by your own will. People actually use this principle to decide whether actions are morally good or evil. For instance, they say, "If everyone allowed themselves to deceive when they thought it would benefit them, or believed they were justified in ending their life once they were truly tired of it, or felt indifferent to the needs of others; if you lived in such a world, would you do so willingly?" Everyone knows that just because they might secretly allow themselves to deceive, it doesn't mean everyone else does too; or if they lack compassion when no one is watching, that doesn’t mean others would be indifferent to them. Therefore, comparing the principles behind their actions to a universal law of nature is not what truly determines their will. However, this law still serves as a standard for evaluating actions based on moral principles. If the principle behind the action doesn't hold up as a universal law of nature, then it's morally impossible. This aligns with common sense judgments, as these judgments, even those based on experience, are always rooted in the law of nature. Thus, it is constantly available, but when it comes to evaluating causality from freedom, it treats the law of nature as a model for a law of freedom, because without concrete examples from experience, it can't apply the law of pure practical reason effectively in practice.

It is therefore allowable to use the system of the world of sense as the type of a supersensible system of things, provided I do not transfer to the latter the intuitions, and what depends on them, but merely apply to it the form of law in general (the notion of which occurs even in the commonest use of reason, but cannot be definitely known a priori for any other purpose than the pure practical use of reason); for laws, as such, are so far identical, no matter from what they derive their determining principles.

It’s okay to use the sensory world as a model for a nonphysical system of things, as long as I don’t project my direct experiences and their associated aspects onto it, but simply apply the general idea of law to it. This concept of law is found even in everyday reasoning, though it can’t be fully understood in advance for any reason other than its practical application; because laws, in essence, are the same, regardless of the origins of their guiding principles.

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 50

BOOK1|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 50

Further, since of all the supersensible absolutely nothing [is known] except freedom (through the moral law), and this only so far as it is inseparably implied in that law, and moreover all supersensible objects to which reason might lead us, following the guidance of that law, have still no reality for us, except for the purpose of that law, and for the use of mere practical reason; and as reason is authorized and even compelled to use physical nature (in its pure form as an object of the understanding) as the type of the judgement; hence, the present remark will serve to guard against reckoning amongst concepts themselves that which belongs only to the typic of concepts. This, namely, as a typic of the judgement, guards against the empiricism of practical reason, which founds the practical notions of good and evil merely on experienced consequences (so-called happiness). No doubt happiness and the infinite advantages which would result from a will determined by self-love, if this will at the same time erected itself into a universal law of nature, may certainly serve as a perfectly suitable type of the morally good, but it is not identical with it. The same typic guards also against the mysticism of practical reason, which turns what served only as a symbol into a schema, that is, proposes to provide for the moral concepts actual intuitions, which, however, are not sensible (intuitions of an invisible Kingdom of God), and thus plunges into the transcendent. What is befitting the use of the moral concepts is only the rationalism of the judgement, which takes from the sensible system of nature only what pure reason can also conceive of itself, that is, conformity to law, and transfers into the supersensible nothing but what can conversely be actually exhibited by actions in the world of sense according to the formal rule of a law of nature. However, the caution against empiricism of practical reason is much more important; for mysticism is quite reconcilable with the purity and sublimity of the moral law, and, besides, it is not very natural or agreeable to common habits of thought to strain one's imagination to supersensible intuitions; and hence the danger on this side is not so general. Empiricism, on the contrary, cuts up at the roots the morality of intentions (in which, and not in actions only, consists the high worth that men can and ought to give to themselves), and substitutes for duty something quite different, namely, an empirical interest, with which the inclinations generally are secretly leagued; and empiricism, moreover, being on this account allied with all the inclinations which (no matter what fashion they put on) degrade humanity when they are raised to the dignity of a supreme practical principle; and as these, nevertheless, are so favourable to everyone's feelings, it is for that reason much more dangerous than mysticism, which can never constitute a lasting condition of any great number of persons.

Furthermore, since we know absolutely nothing about the supersensible except for freedom (through the moral law), and this is only understood to the extent that it is inherently linked to that law, and all the supersensible concepts that reason might guide us towards also have no reality for us except in relation to that law and in the context of practical reason; and since reason is authorized and even required to use physical nature (in its pure form as an object of understanding) as a model for judgment; this comment will help prevent confusion between the concepts themselves and what actually belongs to the model of those concepts. This model of judgment protects against the empiricism of practical reason, which bases the notions of good and evil solely on experiential outcomes (so-called happiness). While happiness and the endless benefits that come from a will driven by self-interest—if that will also positions itself as a universal law of nature—can certainly serve as an appropriate model for what is morally good, it is not the same as it. This model also guards against the mysticism of practical reason, which transforms what was meant only as a symbol into a schema, proposing to provide actual intuitions for moral concepts, which are not sensible (intuitions of an invisible Kingdom of God), thereby venturing into the transcendent. What is appropriate for using moral concepts is solely the rationalism of judgment, which only takes from the sensible system of nature what pure reason can conceive on its own, that is, adherence to the law, and transfers into the supersensible only what can conversely be demonstrated by actions in the sensory world according to the formal rule of a natural law. However, caution against the empiricism of practical reason is much more crucial; for mysticism can be compatible with the purity and nobility of the moral law, and additionally, it is not very natural or appealing to common ways of thinking to stretch one's imagination to supersensible intuitions; thus, the risk from that side is not as widespread. Empiricism, on the other hand, fundamentally undermines the morality of intentions (which is where the true value that people can and should assign to themselves lies) and replaces duty with something entirely different—an empirical interest, which is usually secretly allied with inclinations; and empiricism is, therefore, also connected to all inclinations that degrade humanity when elevated to the status of a supreme practical principle, and since these inclinations are generally quite favorable to everyone's feelings, it is for that reason much more dangerous than mysticism, which can never establish a lasting state for a large number of people.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3










CHAPTER III. Of the Motives of Pure Practical Reason.

What is essential in the moral worth of actions is that the moral law should directly determine the will. If the determination of the will takes place in conformity indeed to the moral law, but only by means of a feeling, no matter of what kind, which has to be presupposed in order that the law may be sufficient to determine the will, and therefore not for the sake of the law, then the action will possess legality, but not morality. Now, if we understand by motive (elater animi) the subjective ground of determination of the will of a being whose reason does not necessarily conform to the objective law, by virtue of its own nature, then it will follow, first, that no motives can be attributed to the Divine will, and that the motives of the human will (as well as that of every created rational being) can never be anything else than the moral law, and consequently that the objective principle of determination must always and alone be also the subjectively sufficient determining principle of the action, if this is not merely to fulfil the letter of the law, without containing its spirit. *

What matters for the moral value of actions is that the moral law should directly influence the will. If the will is influenced according to the moral law but only through a feeling, regardless of its nature, which is assumed for the law to be enough to influence the will, and not for the sake of the law itself, then the action will have legality but not morality. Now, if we define motive (elater animi) as the personal reason behind the will of a being whose reasoning doesn’t necessarily follow the objective law, then it follows that no motives can be assigned to the Divine will. Also, the motives of the human will (and every rational being) can only be the moral law. Therefore, the objective principle of determination must always also be the subjectively sufficient reason for the action, unless it’s just about fulfilling the letter of the law without capturing its spirit.

     * We can say that any action that follows the law but isn't done with the intention of upholding the law is morally good in its wording, but not in its true intent.

Since, then, for the purpose of giving the moral law influence over the will, we must not seek for any other motives that might enable us to dispense with the motive of the law itself, because that would produce mere hypocrisy, without consistency; and it is even dangerous to allow other motives (for instance, that of interest) even to co-operate along with the moral law; hence nothing is left us but to determine carefully in what way the moral law becomes a motive, and what effect this has upon the faculty of desire. For as to the question how a law can be directly and of itself a determining principle of the will (which is the essence of morality), this is, for human reason, an insoluble problem and identical with the question: how a free will is possible. Therefore what we have to show a priori is not why the moral law in itself supplies a motive, but what effect it, as such, produces (or, more correctly speaking, must produce) on the mind.

Since, then, to ensure that the moral law influences the will, we shouldn't look for any other motives that might allow us to bypass the motive of the law itself, because that would just lead to hypocrisy without consistency. It's even risky to permit other motives (like self-interest) to work alongside the moral law. Therefore, we have to carefully figure out how the moral law becomes a motive and what effect this has on our desires. As for how a law can directly and inherently be a determining principle of the will (which is the core of morality), this is, for human reason, an unsolvable problem and is the same as asking how free will is possible. So, what we need to demonstrate a priori is not why the moral law itself provides a motive, but what effect it, in that sense, creates (or, more accurately, must create) on the mind.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 5

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 5

The essential point in every determination of the will by the moral law is that being a free will it is determined simply by the moral law, not only without the co-operation of sensible impulses, but even to the rejection of all such, and to the checking of all inclinations so far as they might be opposed to that law. So far, then, the effect of the moral law as a motive is only negative, and this motive can be known a priori to be such. For all inclination and every sensible impulse is founded on feeling, and the negative effect produced on feeling (by the check on the inclinations) is itself feeling; consequently, we can see a priori that the moral law, as a determining principle of the will, must by thwarting all our inclinations produce a feeling which may be called pain; and in this we have the first, perhaps the only, instance in which we are able from a priori considerations to determine the relation of a cognition (in this case of pure practical reason) to the feeling of pleasure or displeasure. All the inclinations together (which can be reduced to a tolerable system, in which case their satisfaction is called happiness) constitute self-regard (solipsismus). This is either the self-love that consists in an excessive fondness for oneself (philautia), or satisfaction with oneself (arrogantia). The former is called particularly selfishness; the latter self-conceit. Pure practical reason only checks selfishness, looking on it as natural and active in us even prior to the moral law, so far as to limit it to the condition of agreement with this law, and then it is called rational self-love. But self-conceit reason strikes down altogether, since all claims to self-esteem which precede agreement with the moral law are vain and unjustifiable, for the certainty of a state of mind that coincides with this law is the first condition of personal worth (as we shall presently show more clearly), and prior to this conformity any pretension to worth is false and unlawful. Now the propensity to self-esteem is one of the inclinations which the moral law checks, inasmuch as that esteem rests only on morality. Therefore the moral law breaks down self-conceit. But as this law is something positive in itself, namely, the form of an intellectual causality, that is, of freedom, it must be an object of respect; for, by opposing the subjective antagonism of the inclinations, it weakens self-conceit; and since it even breaks down, that is, humiliates, this conceit, it is an object of the highest respect and, consequently, is the foundation of a positive feeling which is not of empirical origin, but is known a priori. Therefore respect for the moral law is a feeling which is produced by an intellectual cause, and this feeling is the only one that we know quite a priori and the necessity of which we can perceive.

The main point in every decision made by the moral law is that, since we have free will, it is guided solely by the moral law, not just without the influence of emotions, but even actively pushing away all such feelings and curbing any desires that might conflict with that law. Thus, the impact of the moral law as a motivator is only negative, and we can understand this beforehand. All desires and emotional impulses are based on feelings, and the negative effect on feelings (due to the restrictions on inclinations) is itself a type of feeling; therefore, we can predict ahead of time that the moral law, as a guiding principle for the will, must, by opposing all our desires, create a feeling we might refer to as pain. This gives us the first, possibly the only, instance where we can use prior reasoning to determine how a concept (in this case, pure practical reason) is related to feelings of pleasure or displeasure. All inclinations combined (which can be organized into a manageable system, where their satisfaction is called happiness) form self-regard (solipsism). This self-regard could be excessive self-love (philautia) or satisfaction with oneself (arrogance). The former is particularly known as selfishness; the latter as self-conceit. Pure practical reason only restricts selfishness, viewing it as something natural and active within us even before the moral law, limiting it to align with this law, at which point it is referred to as rational self-love. However, self-conceit is entirely challenged by reason since any claims to self-esteem that precede alignment with the moral law are empty and unjustifiable; the assurance of a mindset that aligns with this law is the primary condition for personal worth (which we will clarify shortly), and before this alignment, any claim to worth is false and illegitimate. The inclination towards self-esteem is one of the desires that the moral law restricts, as that esteem is based solely on morality. Therefore, the moral law undermines self-conceit. But because this law is inherently positive, meaning it represents a form of intellectual causality, or freedom, it deserves respect; by opposing subjective conflicts from desires, it diminishes self-conceit. And since it even breaks down, or humiliates, this self-conceit, it is deserving of the highest respect and, consequently, serves as the foundation for a positive feeling that isn't derived from experience but is known in advance. Thus, respect for the moral law is a feeling created by an intellectual cause, and this feeling is the only one we can truly recognize in advance and for which we can perceive its necessity.

In the preceding chapter we have seen that everything that presents itself as an object of the will prior to the moral law is by that law itself, which is the supreme condition of practical reason, excluded from the determining principles of the will which we have called the unconditionally good; and that the mere practical form which consists in the adaptation of the maxims to universal legislation first determines what is good in itself and absolutely, and is the basis of the maxims of a pure will, which alone is good in every respect. However, we find that our nature as sensible beings is such that the matter of desire (objects of inclination, whether of hope or fear) first presents itself to us; and our pathologically affected self, although it is in its maxims quite unfit for universal legislation; yet, just as if it constituted our entire self, strives to put its pretensions forward first, and to have them acknowledged as the first and original. This propensity to make ourselves in the subjective determining principles of our choice serve as the objective determining principle of the will generally may be called self-love; and if this pretends to be legislative as an unconditional practical principle it may be called self-conceit. Now the moral law, which alone is truly objective (namely, in every respect), entirely excludes the influence of self-love on the supreme practical principle, and indefinitely checks the self-conceit that prescribes the subjective conditions of the former as laws. Now whatever checks our self-conceit in our own judgement humiliates; therefore the moral law inevitably humbles every man when he compares with it the physical propensities of his nature. That, the idea of which as a determining principle of our will humbles us in our self-consciousness, awakes respect for itself, so far as it is itself positive and a determining principle. Therefore the moral law is even subjectively a cause of respect. Now since everything that enters into self-love belongs to inclination, and all inclination rests on feelings, and consequently whatever checks all the feelings together in self-love has necessarily, by this very circumstance, an influence on feeling; hence we comprehend how it is possible to perceive a priori that the moral law can produce an effect on feeling, in that it excludes the inclinations and the propensity to make them the supreme practical condition, i.e., self-love, from all participation in the supreme legislation. This effect is on one side merely negative, but on the other side, relatively to the restricting principle of pure practical reason, it is positive. No special kind of feeling need be assumed for this under the name of a practical or moral feeling as antecedent to the moral law and serving as its foundation.

In the previous chapter, we noted that everything that appears as an object of our will before considering the moral law is, by that very law— which is the highest condition of practical reason— excluded from the deciding principles of the will, which we refer to as the unconditionally good. We also found that the simple practical form, which involves adapting our maxims to universal legislation, is what defines what is good in itself and absolutely. This provides the foundation for the maxims of a pure will, which is the only good in every sense. However, we observe that our nature as sentient beings means that the things we desire (objects of attraction, whether from hope or fear) present themselves to us first. Our pathologically influenced self, even though its maxims are unsuitable for universal legislation, strives to assert its claims as if it were our entire self and wants them recognized as the primary and original authority. This tendency to use our subjective decision-making principles as the objective determining principle of the will can be called self-love. When this self-love attempts to act as a law unto itself as an unconditional practical principle, it can be termed self-conceit. The moral law, which is truly objective (in every respect), completely excludes the influence of self-love on the highest practical principle and significantly curbs the self-conceit that attempts to dictate the subjective conditions of the former as laws. Consequently, anything that challenges our self-conceit in our own judgment humbles us; thus, the moral law inevitably humbles everyone when they compare their physical inclinations with it. The notion, which acts as a determining principle for our will and humbles us in our self-awareness, commands respect for itself, insofar as it is a positive and determining principle. Therefore, the moral law also subjectively generates respect. Since everything connected to self-love falls under inclination, and all inclinations are based on feelings, anything that restrains these feelings in self-love necessarily influences our emotions. This explains how we can understand a priori that the moral law can impact feelings by dismissing inclinations and the desire to make them the ultimate practical condition, that is, self-love, from taking part in supreme legislation. This impact is, on one hand, merely negative, but on the other, it is positive in relation to the restrictive principle of pure practical reason. There's no need to assume any special kind of feeling as a practical or moral feeling that precedes the moral law and serves as its foundation.

The negative effect on feeling (unpleasantness) is pathological, like every influence on feeling and like every feeling generally. But as an effect of the consciousness of the moral law, and consequently in relation to a supersensible cause, namely, the subject of pure practical reason which is the supreme lawgiver, this feeling of a rational being affected by inclinations is called humiliation (intellectual self-depreciation); but with reference to the positive source of this humiliation, the law, it is respect for it. There is indeed no feeling for this law; but inasmuch as it removes the resistance out of the way, this removal of an obstacle is, in the judgement of reason, esteemed equivalent to a positive help to its causality. Therefore this feeling may also be called a feeling of respect for the moral law, and for both reasons together a moral feeling.

The negative impact on feelings (unpleasantness) is pathological, just like any influence on feelings and feelings in general. However, when it comes to the awareness of the moral law, and thus in relation to a non-physical cause—the subject of pure practical reason, which is the ultimate lawmaker—this feeling of a rational being influenced by desires is referred to as humiliation (intellectual self-devaluation); but regarding the positive source of this humiliation, the law, it is seen as respect for it. There isn't really a feeling for this law, but since it clears away resistance, this removal of an obstacle is, in the judgment of reason, considered equivalent to a positive aid to its effectiveness. Therefore, this feeling can also be described as a feeling of respect for the moral law, and for both reasons combined, it is termed a moral feeling.

While the moral law, therefore, is a formal determining principle of action by practical pure reason, and is moreover a material though only objective determining principle of the objects of action as called good and evil, it is also a subjective determining principle, that is, a motive to this action, inasmuch as it has influence on the morality of the subject and produces a feeling conducive to the influence of the law on the will. There is here in the subject no antecedent feeling tending to morality. For this is impossible, since every feeling is sensible, and the motive of moral intention must be free from all sensible conditions. On the contrary, while the sensible feeling which is at the bottom of all our inclinations is the condition of that impression which we call respect, the cause that determines it lies in the pure practical reason; and this impression therefore, on account of its origin, must be called, not a pathological but a practical effect. For by the fact that the conception of the moral law deprives self-love of its influence, and self-conceit of its illusion, it lessens the obstacle to pure practical reason and produces the conception of the superiority of its objective law to the impulses of the sensibility; and thus, by removing the counterpoise, it gives relatively greater weight to the law in the judgement of reason (in the case of a will affected by the aforesaid impulses). Thus the respect for the law is not a motive to morality, but is morality itself subjectively considered as a motive, inasmuch as pure practical reason, by rejecting all the rival pretensions of self-love, gives authority to the law, which now alone has influence. Now it is to be observed that as respect is an effect on feeling, and therefore on the sensibility, of a rational being, it presupposes this sensibility, and therefore also the finiteness of such beings on whom the moral law imposes respect; and that respect for the law cannot be attributed to a supreme being, or to any being free from all sensibility, in whom, therefore, this sensibility cannot be an obstacle to practical reason.

While the moral law is a formal guiding principle for actions based on pure practical reason, and is also a material, though only objective, guiding principle regarding what is considered good and evil, it acts as a subjective guiding principle as well. This means it serves as a motive for action, influencing the morality of the individual and creating a feeling that aligns with the law's impact on the will. There’s no prior feeling within the individual that leads to morality because that's impossible; every feeling is based on the senses, and the motive of moral intention must be free from all sensory conditions. However, the sensory feelings that lie at the root of all our inclinations create the impression we call respect, which is determined by pure practical reason. Therefore, this impression should be seen as a practical effect rather than a pathological one. The concept of the moral law diminishes the influence of self-love and the illusions of self-conceit, thereby reducing the barriers to pure practical reason. This creates a realization of the objective law's superiority over sensory impulses, making the law weigh more heavily in the judgment of reason (especially in a will swayed by those impulses). Thus, respect for the law isn't a motive for morality; rather, it is morality itself when viewed subjectively as a motive since pure practical reason, by dismissing all competing claims of self-love, empowers the law, which now solely holds influence. It should be noted that because respect affects the feelings and therefore the sensibility of a rational being, it presupposes this sensibility, reflecting the limitations of such beings who are compelled to respect the moral law. Moreover, respect for the law cannot be ascribed to a supreme being or any entity devoid of all sensibility, since in such a case, sensibility wouldn't hinder practical reason.

This feeling (which we call the moral feeling) is therefore produced simply by reason. It does not serve for the estimation of actions nor for the foundation of the objective moral law itself, but merely as a motive to make this of itself a maxim. But what name could we more suitably apply to this singular feeling which cannot be compared to any pathological feeling? It is of such a peculiar kind that it seems to be at the disposal of reason only, and that pure practical reason.

This feeling (which we refer to as the moral feeling) is created solely by reason. It doesn’t help us evaluate actions or form the basis of the objective moral law itself, but it serves merely as a motivation to establish this as a principle. But what name could we better assign to this unique feeling that can’t be compared to any emotional feeling? It’s so distinctive that it appears to be under the control of reason alone, specifically pure practical reason.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 10

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 10

Respect applies always to persons only- not to things. The latter may arouse inclination, and if they are animals (e.g., horses, dogs, etc.), even love or fear, like the sea, a volcano, a beast of prey; but never respect. Something that comes nearer to this feeling is admiration, and this, as an affection, astonishment, can apply to things also, e.g., lofty mountains, the magnitude, number, and distance of the heavenly bodies, the strength and swiftness of many animals, etc. But all this is not respect. A man also may be an object to me of love, fear, or admiration, even to astonishment, and yet not be an object of respect. His jocose humour, his courage and strength, his power from the rank he has amongst others, may inspire me with sentiments of this kind, but still inner respect for him is wanting. Fontenelle says, "I bow before a great man, but my mind does not bow." I would add, before an humble plain man, in whom I perceive uprightness of character in a higher degree than I am conscious of in myself,- my mind bows whether I choose it or not, and though I bear my head never so high that he may not forget my superior rank. Why is this? Because his example exhibits to me a law that humbles my self-conceit when I compare it with my conduct: a law, the practicability of obedience to which I see proved by fact before my eyes. Now, I may even be conscious of a like degree of uprightness, and yet the respect remains. For since in man all good is defective, the law made visible by an example still humbles my pride, my standard being furnished by a man whose imperfections, whatever they may be, are not known to me as my own are, and who therefore appears to me in a more favourable light. Respect is a tribute which we cannot refuse to merit, whether we will or not; we may indeed outwardly withhold it, but we cannot help feeling it inwardly.

Respect is something that only applies to people, not to objects. Objects can spark attraction, and if they are animals (like horses, dogs, etc.), they can even inspire love or fear, much like the ocean, a volcano, or a predatory animal; but never respect. A feeling that's closer to respect is admiration, which can also apply to things, such as tall mountains, the size, number, and distance of stars, and the strength and speed of various animals. But none of this is respect. A person can evoke feelings of love, fear, or admiration in me, even astonishment, and still not deserve my respect. Their humor, bravery, strength, and social status might inspire those feelings, but that doesn’t mean I respect them. Fontenelle once said, "I bow before a great man, but my mind does not bow." I would add that when I encounter a humble and straightforward person who exemplifies a high level of integrity that I don’t see in myself, my mind bows whether I want it to or not, even if I hold my head high enough that he wouldn’t forget I’m of higher status. Why is this? Because his example shows me a standard that humbles my self-importance when I compare it to my behavior: a standard whose practicality I witness in real life. I might even recognize a similar level of integrity in myself, yet I still feel respect. This is because in humans, all good qualities are flawed, and the standard demonstrated by an example still diminishes my pride, as my reference point is someone whose flaws, whatever they might be, are not as apparent to me as my own, making them appear more admirable. Respect is a recognition we can’t deny in the face of true merit, whether we acknowledge it outwardly or not; we might try to hold it back externally, but we can’t help but feel it internally.

Respect is so far from being a feeling of pleasure that we only reluctantly give way to it as regards a man. We try to find out something that may lighten the burden of it, some fault to compensate us for the humiliation which such an example causes. Even the dead are not always secure from this criticism, especially if their example appears inimitable. Even the moral law itself in its solemn majesty is exposed to this endeavour to save oneself from yielding it respect. Can it be thought that it is for any other reason that we are so ready to reduce it to the level of our familiar inclination, or that it is for any other reason that we all take such trouble to make it out to be the chosen precept of our own interest well understood, but that we want to be free from the deterrent respect which shows us our own unworthiness with such severity? Nevertheless, on the other hand, so little is there pain in it that if once one has laid aside self-conceit and allowed practical influence to that respect, he can never be satisfied with contemplating the majesty of this law, and the soul believes itself elevated in proportion as it sees the holy law elevated above it and its frail nature. No doubt great talents and activity proportioned to them may also occasion respect or an analogous feeling. It is very proper to yield it to them, and then it appears as if this sentiment were the same thing as admiration. But if we look closer we shall observe that it is always uncertain how much of the ability is due to native talent, and how much to diligence in cultivating it. Reason represents it to us as probably the fruit of cultivation, and therefore as meritorious, and this notably reduces our self-conceit, and either casts a reproach on us or urges us to follow such an example in the way that is suitable to us. This respect, then, which we show to such a person (properly speaking, to the law that his example exhibits) is not mere admiration; and this is confirmed also by the fact that when the common run of admirers think they have learned from any source the badness of such a man's character (for instance Voltaire's) they give up all respect for him; whereas the true scholar still feels it at least with regard to his talents, because he is himself engaged in a business and a vocation which make imitation of such a man in some degree a law.

Respect is far from being a pleasurable feeling; we only reluctantly extend it toward a person. We try to find something that might ease the burden of it, some flaw to make up for the humiliation that such an example brings. Even the deceased aren't always safe from this scrutiny, especially if their example seems impossible to replicate. Even the moral law, in its serious grandeur, faces this effort to avoid giving it respect. Can it be assumed that we are so quick to lower it to the level of our usual preferences, or that we work so hard to present it as the chosen principle of our own well-understood interests, just because we want to be free from the discouraging respect that harshly highlights our own shortcomings? Yet, on the flip side, there’s so little pain in it that once someone sets aside their pride and lets this respect influence them, they can never be content just contemplating the majesty of this law. The soul feels uplifted in proportion to how it sees the sacred law elevated above its own fragile nature. Certainly, great talent and the effort corresponding to it can also evoke respect or a similar feeling. It is entirely appropriate to show this respect, and at that point, it seems like this feeling is the same as admiration. But if we look more closely, we realize that it’s always unclear how much of that ability comes from innate talent and how much from hard work in developing it. Reason shows it as likely the result of cultivation, and thus as something worthy of merit, which significantly lessens our pride and either points a finger at us or encourages us to follow such an example in a way that suits us. So, the respect we show toward such a person (strictly speaking, toward the law that their example represents) isn’t mere admiration; this is further confirmed by the fact that when the general public thinks they’ve discovered the flaws in someone’s character (like Voltaire’s, for example), they discard all respect for him. In contrast, the true scholar still feels respect, at least regarding his talents, because they are engaged in a pursuit and vocation that makes emulating such a person somewhat obligatory.

Respect for the moral law is, therefore, the only and the undoubted moral motive, and this feeling is directed to no object, except on the ground of this law. The moral law first determines the will objectively and directly in the judgement of reason; and freedom, whose causality can be determined only by the law, consists just in this, that it restricts all inclinations, and consequently self-esteem, by the condition of obedience to its pure law. This restriction now has an effect on feeling, and produces the impression of displeasure which can be known a priori from the moral law. Since it is so far only a negative effect which, arising from the influence of pure practical reason, checks the activity of the subject, so far as it is determined by inclinations, and hence checks the opinion of his personal worth (which, in the absence of agreement with the moral law, is reduced to nothing); hence, the effect of this law on feeling is merely humiliation. We can, therefore, perceive this a priori, but cannot know by it the force of the pure practical law as a motive, but only the resistance to motives of the sensibility. But since the same law is objectively, that is, in the conception of pure reason, an immediate principle of determination of the will, and consequently this humiliation takes place only relatively to the purity of the law; hence, the lowering of the pretensions of moral self-esteem, that is, humiliation on the sensible side, is an elevation of the moral, i.e., practical, esteem for the law itself on the intellectual side; in a word, it is respect for the law, and therefore, as its cause is intellectual, a positive feeling which can be known a priori. For whatever diminishes the obstacles to an activity furthers this activity itself. Now the recognition of the moral law is the consciousness of an activity of practical reason from objective principles, which only fails to reveal its effect in actions because subjective (pathological) causes hinder it. Respect for the moral law then must be regarded as a positive, though indirect, effect of it on feeling, inasmuch as this respect weakens the impeding influence of inclinations by humiliating self-esteem; and hence also as a subjective principle of activity, that is, as a motive to obedience to the law, and as a principle of the maxims of a life conformable to it. From the notion of a motive arises that of an interest, which can never be attributed to any being unless it possesses reason, and which signifies a motive of the will in so far as it is conceived by the reason. Since in a morally good will the law itself must be the motive, the moral interest is a pure interest of practical reason alone, independent of sense. On the notion of an interest is based that of a maxim. This, therefore, is morally good only in case it rests simply on the interest taken in obedience to the law. All three notions, however, that of a motive, of an interest, and of a maxim, can be applied only to finite beings. For they all suppose a limitation of the nature of the being, in that the subjective character of his choice does not of itself agree with the objective law of a practical reason; they suppose that the being requires to be impelled to action by something, because an internal obstacle opposes itself. Therefore they cannot be applied to the Divine will.

Respect for moral law is, therefore, the only unquestionable moral motive, and this feeling is directed towards no object except in relation to this law. The moral law first guides the will objectively and directly through rational judgment; and freedom, defined only by this law, consists in restricting all desires, and therefore self-esteem, to the condition of obeying its pure law. This restriction affects feelings and creates a sense of displeasure that can be understood beforehand from the moral law. Since this is merely a negative effect that arises from the influence of pure practical reason, it inhibits the actions of a person as influenced by desires, and thus diminishes his sense of personal worth (which, without alignment to the moral law, is practically nothing); consequently, the effect of this law on feelings is simply humiliation. We can perceive this beforehand but cannot ascertain from it the strength of the pure practical law as a motive, only the resistance to the motives driven by feelings. However, since the same law objectively serves as an immediate principle for determining the will in the view of pure reason, this humiliation occurs relative to the purity of the law; thus, the lowering of the claims of moral self-esteem, which we experience as humiliation, results in an increase in moral, that is, practical, respect for the law itself on the intellectual level; in short, it is respect for the law and is, therefore, an intellectual cause that generates a positive feeling known a priori. For anything that reduces obstacles to an action promotes that action itself. Now, recognizing the moral law involves an awareness of an activity of practical reason based on objective principles, which only fails to manifest in actions due to subjective (pathological) causes that impede it. So, respect for the moral law should be seen as a positive, albeit indirect, effect on feelings, as this respect lessens the blocking influence of desires by humbling self-esteem; thus, it also serves as a subjective principle for action, motivating obedience to the law and forming the basis for maxims of a life in line with it. From the concept of a motive comes that of an interest, which can only be attributed to beings possessing reason, and which signifies a motive of the will as conceived by reason. Since in a morally good will the law itself must serve as the motive, moral interest is a pure interest of practical reason alone, independent of sensory experience. The concept of interest serves as the basis for maxims. A maxim is morally good only if it is founded solely on the interest in obeying the law. However, all three concepts—motive, interest, and maxim—apply only to finite beings. They all assume a limitation in the nature of the being, as the subjective nature of his choice does not automatically align with the objective law of practical reason; they assume that a being needs to be motivated to act by something because an internal obstacle is in place. Therefore, these concepts cannot apply to the Divine will.

There is something so singular in the unbounded esteem for the pure moral law, apart from all advantage, as it is presented for our obedience by practical reason, the voice of which makes even the boldest sinner tremble and compels him to hide himself from it, that we cannot wonder if we find this influence of a mere intellectual idea on the feelings quite incomprehensible to speculative reason and have to be satisfied with seeing so much of this a priori that such a feeling is inseparably connected with the conception of the moral law in every finite rational being. If this feeling of respect were pathological, and therefore were a feeling of pleasure based on the inner sense, it would be in vain to try to discover a connection of it with any idea a priori. But [it] is a feeling that applies merely to what is practical, and depends on the conception of a law, simply as to its form, not on account of any object, and therefore cannot be reckoned either as pleasure or pain, and yet produces an interest in obedience to the law, which we call the moral interest, just as the capacity of taking such an interest in the law (or respect for the moral law itself) is properly the moral feeling.

There’s something unique about the deep respect for the pure moral law, independent of any benefits, as it’s presented for us to follow by practical reason, whose voice even makes the boldest sinner tremble and forces him to hide from it. It’s no surprise that we find this impact of a mere intellectual idea on feelings quite puzzling to speculative reason, and we must accept that such an a priori feeling is closely linked to the concept of moral law in every finite rational being. If this feeling of respect were just a pathological response, based on inner sensation, it would be pointless to try to find any connection to an a priori idea. However, it’s a feeling that relates solely to what is practical, depending on the concept of a law in its form, not due to any object, and therefore can’t be classified as pleasure or pain. Yet, it creates an interest in following the law, which we refer to as moral interest, just as the ability to have such an interest in the law (or respect for the moral law itself) is rightly called moral feeling.

The consciousness of a free submission of the will to the law, yet combined with an inevitable constraint put upon all inclinations, though only by our own reason, is respect for the law. The law that demands this respect and inspires it is clearly no other than the moral (for no other precludes all inclinations from exercising any direct influence on the will). An action which is objectively practical according to this law, to the exclusion of every determining principle of inclination, is duty, and this by reason of that exclusion includes in its concept practical obligation, that is, a determination to actions, however reluctantly they may be done. The feeling that arises from the consciousness of this obligation is not pathological, as would be a feeling produced by an object of the senses, but practical only, that is, it is made possible by a preceding (objective) determination of the will and a causality of the reason. As submission to the law, therefore, that is, as a command (announcing constraint for the sensibly affected subject), it contains in it no pleasure, but on the contrary, so far, pain in the action. On the other hand, however, as this constraint is exercised merely by the legislation of our own reason, it also contains something elevating, and this subjective effect on feeling, inasmuch as pure practical reason is the sole cause of it, may be called in this respect self-approbation, since we recognize ourselves as determined thereto solely by the law without any interest, and are now conscious of a quite different interest subjectively produced thereby, and which is purely practical and free; and our taking this interest in an action of duty is not suggested by any inclination, but is commanded and actually brought about by reason through the practical law; whence this feeling obtains a special name, that of respect.

The awareness of willingly following the law, even while feeling the unavoidable limitations on our desires—imposed only by our own reasoning—constitutes respect for the law. This law, which requires and fosters such respect, is nothing other than the moral law (as no other law prevents our desires from having any direct effect on our will). An action that is truly practical according to this law, excluding all influences of desire, is considered a duty. Because of this exclusion, it inherently includes the concept of practical obligation, meaning a commitment to actions, even if they’re executed reluctantly. The feeling that arises from this sense of obligation is not a result of sensory experiences; it is practical, stemming from an earlier (objective) determination of the will and the reasoning behind it. Therefore, as submission to the law, this command (which signifies a limitation for those affected by it) brings no pleasure and rather involves a degree of pain in the action. However, since this limitation is enforced solely by our own rational legislation, it also carries an uplifting element. This subjective response—because it arises from pure practical reason—can be referred to as self-approval, as we see ourselves compelled by the law for no personal interest and become aware of a completely different interest that it generates within us, which is purely practical and free. Our engagement with this sense of duty is not driven by any desire but is instead mandated and realized by reason through the practical law; hence, this feeling is specifically termed respect.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 15

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 15

The notion of duty, therefore, requires in the action, objectively, agreement with the law, and, subjectively in its maxim, that respect for the law shall be the sole mode in which the will is determined thereby. And on this rests the distinction between the consciousness of having acted according to duty and from duty, that is, from respect for the law. The former (legality) is possible even if inclinations have been the determining principles of the will; but the latter (morality), moral worth, can be placed only in this, that the action is done from duty, that is, simply for the sake of the law. *

The idea of duty, then, requires that in action, objectively, there is alignment with the law, and subjectively, in its principle, that respect for the law is the only way the will is guided. This is what distinguishes the awareness of having acted according to duty from acting out of duty, meaning out of respect for the law. The former (legality) can occur even if personal desires were the driving forces behind the will; however, the latter (morality), or moral value, can only be found in actions done out of duty, meaning solely for the sake of the law.

* If we take a close look at the idea of respect for individuals as it has already been established, we will see that it is always based on an awareness of a duty demonstrated by example. Therefore, respect can only have a moral foundation, and it is beneficial, even from a psychological perspective, for understanding humanity. Whenever we use this term, we should pay attention to the hidden and remarkable, yet frequently occurring, consideration that people give to the moral law in their judgments.

It is of the greatest importance to attend with the utmost exactness in all moral judgements to the subjective principle of all maxims, that all the morality of actions may be placed in the necessity of acting from duty and from respect for the law, not from love and inclination for that which the actions are to produce. For men and all created rational beings moral necessity is constraint, that is obligation, and every action based on it is to be conceived as a duty, not as a proceeding previously pleasing, or likely to be pleasing to us of our own accord. As if indeed we could ever bring it about that without respect for the law, which implies fear, or at least apprehension of transgression, we of ourselves, like the independent Deity, could ever come into possession of holiness of will by the coincidence of our will with the pure moral law becoming as it were part of our nature, never to be shaken (in which case the law would cease to be a command for us, as we could never be tempted to be untrue to it).

It’s crucial to be very precise in all moral judgments about the subjective principle of all maxims so that the morality of actions is grounded in the necessity of acting out of duty and respect for the law, rather than out of love or personal inclination for the outcomes those actions produce. For humans and all rational beings, moral necessity is a form of obligation, meaning every action based on it should be seen as a duty, not merely something we do because we find it enjoyable or likely to bring us pleasure. As if we could ever manage to act without respect for the law, which involves fear or at least a sense of the consequences of breaking it, and somehow, like the independent Deity, possess a holy will just because our will aligns with the pure moral law as if it became part of our nature, which could never be compromised (in which case the law wouldn’t be a command for us, as we could never be tempted to be untrue to it).

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 20

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 20

The moral law is in fact for the will of a perfect being a law of holiness, but for the will of every finite rational being a law of duty, of moral constraint, and of the determination of its actions by respect for this law and reverence for its duty. No other subjective principle must be assumed as a motive, else while the action might chance to be such as the law prescribes, yet, as does not proceed from duty, the intention, which is the thing properly in question in this legislation, is not moral.

The moral law is essentially a law of holiness for the will of a perfect being, but for the will of every finite rational being, it acts as a law of duty, moral obligation, and a guide for actions based on respect for this law and reverence for their duties. No other personal motivation should be considered, because even if the action happens to align with the law, if it doesn't stem from a sense of duty, the intention—which is the main focus of this legislation—is not considered moral.

It is a very beautiful thing to do good to men from love to them and from sympathetic good will, or to be just from love of order; but this is not yet the true moral maxim of our conduct which is suitable to our position amongst rational beings as men, when we pretend with fanciful pride to set ourselves above the thought of duty, like volunteers, and, as if we were independent on the command, to want to do of our own good pleasure what we think we need no command to do. We stand under a discipline of reason and in all our maxims must not forget our subjection to it, nor withdraw anything therefrom, or by an egotistic presumption diminish aught of the authority of the law (although our own reason gives it) so as to set the determining principle of our will, even though the law be conformed to, anywhere else but in the law itself and in respect for this law. Duty and obligation are the only names that we must give to our relation to the moral law. We are indeed legislative members of a moral kingdom rendered possible by freedom, and presented to us by reason as an object of respect; but yet we are subjects in it, not the sovereign, and to mistake our inferior position as creatures, and presumptuously to reject the authority of the moral law, is already to revolt from it in spirit, even though the letter of it is fulfilled.

Doing good for others out of love and goodwill, or being just because we value order, is indeed a beautiful thing. However, this isn’t the true moral principle that should guide our actions as rational beings. When we arrogantly assume we can rise above the notion of duty, acting like self-appointed volunteers who don’t need commands, we forget our place. We are governed by reason, and all our principles must acknowledge our subservience to it. We shouldn’t lessen the authority of the law, which our own reason establishes, by positioning our will based on anything other than the law itself and our respect for it. Duty and obligation are the only terms we should use to describe our relationship with the moral law. We are, in fact, legislative members of a moral kingdom made possible by freedom and presented to us as an object of respect by reason. Yet, we remain subjects within this kingdom, not its rulers. To mistake our subordinate role as created beings and to reject the authority of the moral law is to spiritually rebel against it, even if we outwardly comply with it.

With this agrees very well the possibility of such a command as: Love God above everything, and thy neighbour as thyself. * For as a command it requires respect for a law which commands love and does not leave it to our own arbitrary choice to make this our principle. Love to God, however, considered as an inclination (pathological love), is impossible, for He is not an object of the senses. The same affection towards men is possible no doubt, but cannot be commanded, for it is not in the power of any man to love anyone at command; therefore it is only practical love that is meant in that pith of all laws. To love God means, in this sense, to like to do His commandments; to love one's neighbour means to like to practise all duties towards him. But the command that makes this a rule cannot command us to have this disposition in actions conformed to duty, but only to endeavour after it. For a command to like to do a thing is in itself contradictory, because if we already know of ourselves what we are bound to do, and if further we are conscious of liking to do it, a command would be quite needless; and if we do it not willingly, but only out of respect for the law, a command that makes this respect the motive of our maxim would directly counteract the disposition commanded. That law of all laws, therefore, like all the moral precepts of the Gospel, exhibits the moral disposition in all its perfection, in which, viewed as an ideal of holiness, it is not attainable by any creature, but yet is the pattern which we should strive to approach, and in an uninterrupted but infinite progress become like to. In fact, if a rational creature could ever reach this point, that he thoroughly likes to do all moral laws, this would mean that there does not exist in him even the possibility of a desire that would tempt him to deviate from them; for to overcome such a desire always costs the subject some sacrifice and therefore requires self-compulsion, that is, inward constraint to something that one does not quite like to do; and no creature can ever reach this stage of moral disposition. For, being a creature, and therefore always dependent with respect to what he requires for complete satisfaction, he can never be quite free from desires and inclinations, and as these rest on physical causes, they can never of themselves coincide with the moral law, the sources of which are quite different; and therefore they make it necessary to found the mental disposition of one's maxims on moral obligation, not on ready inclination, but on respect, which demands obedience to the law, even though one may not like it; not on love, which apprehends no inward reluctance of the will towards the law. Nevertheless, this latter, namely, love to the law (which would then cease to be a command, and then morality, which would have passed subjectively into holiness, would cease to be virtue) must be the constant though unattainable goal of his endeavours. For in the case of what we highly esteem, but yet (on account of the consciousness of our weakness) dread, the increased facility of satisfying it changes the most reverential awe into inclination, and respect into love; at least this would be the perfection of a disposition devoted to the law, if it were possible for a creature to attain it.

This aligns well with the idea of a command like: Love God above all else, and love your neighbor as yourself. * As a command, it requires us to respect a law that demands love rather than leaving it up to our personal choice to make this our principle. Loving God, however, seen as an inclination (emotional love), is impossible because He isn’t something we can experience with our senses. The same affection towards others is certainly possible, but it can’t be commanded because no one can be made to love someone simply by command; therefore, what is intended in that essence of all laws is only practical love. To love God means, in this sense, to enjoy following His commandments; to love one’s neighbor means to take pleasure in fulfilling all our responsibilities towards them. But the command that establishes this as a rule can’t dictate that we have this attitude in actions that align with duty; it can only encourage us to strive for it. A command to enjoy doing something is inherently contradictory—if we already know what we must do and feel inclined to do it, there wouldn’t be a need for a command. If we do it reluctantly, only out of respect for the law, a command that makes that respect the motive would directly undermine the intended disposition. That law of all laws, then, like all the moral teachings of the Gospel, represents the moral disposition in all its perfection, which, viewed as an ideal of holiness, is unattainable by any creature, yet remains the model we should aim to emulate, continually progressing toward it without ever quite reaching it. In fact, if a rational being could ever reach the point of genuinely enjoying all moral laws, it would mean that there isn’t even the possibility of a desire tempting them to stray from them; overcoming such a desire always requires some sacrifice and therefore involves self-discipline, which is an internal push towards something we don’t entirely want to do. No creature can ever fully achieve such moral disposition. Being a creature, and thus always reliant on what it needs for complete satisfaction, one can never be completely free from desires and inclinations, and since these arise from physical causes, they can never perfectly align with the moral law, which has entirely different origins. Therefore, it is necessary to base the mental disposition of our principles on moral obligation—not on immediate inclination, but on respect, which demands obedience to the law even if we don’t like it; not on love, which has no inward resistance toward the law. Nevertheless, this latter—namely, love for the law (which would then stop being a command, and thus morality, having subjectively transitioned into holiness, would cease to be virtue)—must be the enduring yet unreachable goal of our efforts. In cases where we hold something in high esteem but still, due to awareness of our weaknesses, have dread about it, the increased ease of fulfilling it transforms the greatest reverence into inclination and respect into love; at least this would represent the perfection of an attitude devoted to the law if it were possible for a creature to achieve it.

     * This law is completely different from the idea of private happiness that some consider to be the highest moral principle. It can be summed up like this: Love yourself above all, and love God and your neighbor for your own benefit.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 25

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 25

This reflection is intended not so much to clear up the evangelical command just cited, in order to prevent religious fanaticism in regard to love of God, but to define accurately the moral disposition with regard directly to our duties towards men, and to check, or if possible prevent, a merely moral fanaticism which infects many persons. The stage of morality on which man (and, as far as we can see, every rational creature) stands is respect for the moral law. The disposition that he ought to have in obeying this is to obey it from duty, not from spontaneous inclination, or from an endeavour taken up from liking and unbidden; and this proper moral condition in which he can always be is virtue, that is, moral disposition militant, and not holiness in the fancied possession of a perfect purity of the disposition of the will. It is nothing but moral fanaticism and exaggerated self-conceit that is infused into the mind by exhortation to actions as noble, sublime, and magnanimous, by which men are led into the delusion that it is not duty, that is, respect for the law, whose yoke (an easy yoke indeed, because reason itself imposes it on us) they must bear, whether they like it or not, that constitutes the determining principle of their actions, and which always humbles them while they obey it; fancying that those actions are expected from them, not from duty, but as pure merit. For not only would they, in imitating such deeds from such a principle, not have fulfilled the spirit of the law in the least, which consists not in the legality of the action (without regard to principle), but in the subjection of the mind to the law; not only do they make the motives pathological (seated in sympathy or self-love), not moral (in the law), but they produce in this way a vain, high-flying, fantastic way of thinking, flattering themselves with a spontaneous goodness of heart that needs neither spur nor bridle, for which no command is needed, and thereby forgetting their obligation, which they ought to think of rather than merit. Indeed actions of others which are done with great sacrifice, and merely for the sake of duty, may be praised as noble and sublime, but only so far as there are traces which suggest that they were done wholly out of respect for duty and not from excited feelings. If these, however, are set before anyone as examples to be imitated, respect for duty (which is the only true moral feeling) must be employed as the motive- this severe holy precept which never allows our vain self-love to dally with pathological impulses (however analogous they may be to morality), and to take a pride in meritorious worth. Now if we search we shall find for all actions that are worthy of praise a law of duty which commands, and does not leave us to choose what may be agreeable to our inclinations. This is the only way of representing things that can give a moral training to the soul, because it alone is capable of solid and accurately defined principles.

This reflection aims not just to clarify the evangelical command referenced earlier to avoid religious fanaticism regarding love for God, but to precisely define our moral responsibilities towards others and to curb, or ideally prevent, a purely moral fanaticism that affects many people. The level of morality that humans (and seemingly every rational being) operate on is respect for moral law. The attitude that should accompany obedience is to follow it out of a sense of duty, not from spontaneous inclination or from a pursuit based on preference and unprompted desires; this proper moral state is virtue, meaning a struggling moral disposition, rather than a misguided sense of possessing perfect purity in will. It is merely moral fanaticism and inflated self-importance that result from urging people towards noble, grand, and generous actions, leading them to believe that it’s not duty—that is, respect for the law—which they must bear—though it’s indeed an easy burden as reason itself imposes it—that governs their actions, while also keeping them humble in obedience; they mistakenly think such actions are expected of them not out of obligation, but as pure merit. Moreover, by imitating such actions based on this principle, they fail to fulfill the essence of the law, which lies not in the legality of the action (disregarding principle), but in the mind's submission to the law; they transform the motives into pathological ones (rooted in sympathy or self-love), rather than moral ones (in the law), and consequently cultivate a vain, lofty, and fantastical mindset, fooling themselves into believing in an inherent goodness that requires no enforcement or command, thereby neglecting their obligation, which they should prioritize over merit. Certainly, actions by others carried out with great sacrifice merely for the sake of duty can be lauded as noble and sublime, but only to the extent that they show signs of being done entirely out of respect for duty and not from emotional impulses. If these actions are presented as examples to follow, respect for duty (the only true moral feeling) must serve as the motive—this strict holy principle that never allows our vain self-love to entertain pathological impulses (however similar they may seem to morality) or take pride in meritorious worth. When we examine worthy actions, we’ll find a law of duty that commands them and does not leave us to choose what aligns with our preferences. This is the only perspective that can provide moral training for the soul, as it alone can establish solid and clearly defined principles.

If fanaticism in its most general sense is a deliberate over stepping of the limits of human reason, then moral fanaticism is such an over stepping of the bounds that practical pure reason sets to mankind, in that it forbids us to place the subjective determining principle of correct actions, that is, their moral motive, in anything but the law itself, or to place the disposition which is thereby brought into the maxims in anything but respect for this law, and hence commands us to take as the supreme vital principle of all morality in men the thought of duty, which strikes down all arrogance as well as vain self-love.

If fanaticism, in its broadest sense, means intentionally pushing beyond the limits of human reason, then moral fanaticism is that same kind of overstepping of the boundaries that practical reason sets for humanity. It insists that we can't base our correct actions, or their moral motivations, on anything other than the law itself. It also requires that the mindset we adopt in our principles is rooted solely in respect for this law. Therefore, it demands that we regard the concept of duty as the essential driving force of all morality for people, which pushes aside both arrogance and empty self-importance.

If this is so, it is not only writers of romance or sentimental educators (although they may be zealous opponents of sentimentalism), but sometimes even philosophers, nay, even the severest of all, the Stoics, that have brought in moral fanaticism instead of a sober but wise moral discipline, although the fanaticism of the latter was more heroic, that of the former of an insipid, effeminate character; and we may, without hypocrisy, say of the moral teaching of the Gospel, that it first, by the purity of its moral principle, and at the same time by its suitability to the limitations of finite beings, brought all the good conduct of men under the discipline of a duty plainly set before their eyes, which does not permit them to indulge in dreams of imaginary moral perfections; and that it also set the bounds of humility (that is, self-knowledge) to self-conceit as well as to self-love, both which are ready to mistake their limits.

If this is the case, it's not just romance writers or sentimental educators (even though they can be strong opponents of sentimentalism) but sometimes even philosophers, including the most rigid ones like the Stoics, who have introduced moral fanaticism instead of a balanced yet wise moral discipline. While the fanaticism of the Stoics is more heroic, that of the others tends to be dull and overly delicate. We can honestly say that the moral teaching of the Gospel, through its pure moral principles and its consideration of the limitations of finite beings, brought all good behavior under a clear duty that keeps people from getting lost in fantasies of unattainable moral perfection. It also established the limits of humility (which is self-awareness) against both self-importance and self-love, both of which can easily misjudge their boundaries.

Duty! Thou sublime and mighty name that dost embrace nothing charming or insinuating, but requirest submission, and yet seekest not to move the will by threatening aught that would arouse natural aversion or terror, but merely holdest forth a law which of itself finds entrance into the mind, and yet gains reluctant reverence (though not always obedience), a law before which all inclinations are dumb, even though they secretly counter-work it; what origin is there worthy of thee, and where is to be found the root of thy noble descent which proudly rejects all kindred with the inclinations; a root to be derived from which is the indispensable condition of the only worth which men can give themselves?

Duty! You are a grand and powerful name that embraces nothing appealing or flattering, but demands submission. You don't try to influence the will by threatening anything that would provoke natural aversion or fear, but simply present a law that inherently makes its way into the mind. This law earns a hesitant respect (although not always obedience), silencing all inclinations, even if they secretly resist it. What origin is worthy of you, and where can the source of your noble lineage, which proudly denies any connection to our inclinations, be found? A foundation from which the only true value that people can bestow upon themselves must arise?

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 30

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 30

It can be nothing less than a power which elevates man above himself (as a part of the world of sense), a power which connects him with an order of things that only the understanding can conceive, with a world which at the same time commands the whole sensible world, and with it the empirically determinable existence of man in time, as well as the sum total of all ends (which totality alone suits such unconditional practical laws as the moral). This power is nothing but personality, that is, freedom and independence on the mechanism of nature, yet, regarded also as a faculty of a being which is subject to special laws, namely, pure practical laws given by its own reason; so that the person as belonging to the sensible world is subject to his own personality as belonging to the intelligible [supersensible] world. It is then not to be wondered at that man, as belonging to both worlds, must regard his own nature in reference to its second and highest characteristic only with reverence, and its laws with the highest respect.

It can only be a power that lifts a person beyond themselves (as part of the sensory world), a power that connects them to a realm that only understanding can grasp, a world that simultaneously governs the entire sensory realm, and with it, the measurable existence of humans over time, as well as the totality of all purposes (which only this totality fits such unconditional practical laws as moral laws). This power is simply personality, which means freedom and independence from the mechanics of nature, yet is also seen as a capacity of a being that is bound by specific laws, specifically, the pure practical laws set by its own reason; so that a person, as part of the sensory world, is subject to their own personality belonging to the intelligible [supersensible] world. Therefore, it’s not surprising that a person, belonging to both worlds, must view their own nature concerning its second and highest characteristic with reverence, and its laws with the utmost respect.

On this origin are founded many expressions which designate the worth of objects according to moral ideas. The moral law is holy (inviolable). Man is indeed unholy enough, but he must regard humanity in his own person as holy. In all creation every thing one chooses and over which one has any power, may be used merely as means; man alone, and with him every rational creature, is an end in himself. By virtue of the autonomy of his freedom he is the subject of the moral law, which is holy. Just for this reason every will, even every person's own individual will, in relation to itself, is restricted to the condition of agreement with the autonomy of the rational being, that is to say, that it is not to be subject to any purpose which cannot accord with a law which might arise from the will of the passive subject himself; the latter is, therefore, never to be employed merely as means, but as itself also, concurrently, an end. We justly attribute this condition even to the Divine will, with regard to the rational beings in the world, which are His creatures, since it rests on their personality, by which alone they are ends in themselves.

Many expressions that determine the value of objects based on moral principles are rooted in this origin. The moral law is sacred (inviolable). While humans may often act in unholy ways, they must view humanity within themselves as sacred. In all of creation, everything one chooses and has power over can be used merely as a means; only humans, along with every rational being, are ends in themselves. Because of the autonomy of their freedom, humans are subjects of the moral law, which is sacred. For this reason, every will, including an individual's own will, is limited by the need to align with the autonomy of rational beings; this means it should not be directed toward any purpose that does not comply with a law that could come from the will of the passive subject themselves. Therefore, they should never be used merely as a means, but also as ends in themselves. We rightly apply this condition even to the Divine will concerning rational beings in the world, which are His creations, as it is based on their personality, through which they are ends in themselves.

This respect-inspiring idea of personality which sets before our eyes the sublimity of our nature (in its higher aspect), while at the same time it shows us the want of accord of our conduct with it and thereby strikes down self-conceit, is even natural to the commonest reason and easily observed. Has not every even moderately honourable man sometimes found that, where by an otherwise inoffensive lie he might either have withdrawn himself from an unpleasant business, or even have procured some advantages for a loved and well-deserving friend, he has avoided it solely lest he should despise himself secretly in his own eyes? When an upright man is in the greatest distress, which he might have avoided if he could only have disregarded duty, is he not sustained by the consciousness that he has maintained humanity in its proper dignity in his own person and honoured it, that he has no reason to be ashamed of himself in his own sight, or to dread the inward glance of self-examination? This consolation is not happiness, it is not even the smallest part of it, for no one would wish to have occasion for it, or would, perhaps, even desire a life in such circumstances. But he lives, and he cannot endure that he should be in his own eyes unworthy of life. This inward peace is therefore merely negative as regards what can make life pleasant; it is, in fact, only the escaping the danger of sinking in personal worth, after everything else that is valuable has been lost. It is the effect of a respect for something quite different from life, something in comparison and contrast with which life with all its enjoyment has no value. He still lives only because it is his duty, not because he finds anything pleasant in life.

This idea of personality that commands respect, showing us the greatness of our nature in its higher form, while also highlighting the discrepancy between our actions and this ideal, effectively roots out self-importance. It's something that even the most ordinary person can understand and notice. Hasn't every reasonably honorable person at some point realized that, even when a harmless lie could help them dodge an unpleasant situation or gain some benefits for a deserving friend, they avoided the option simply to avoid secretly looking down on themselves? When a good person faces intense hardship that they could have escaped by ignoring their sense of duty, aren't they uplifted by the knowledge that they have upheld humanity’s dignity in their own actions and honored it? This awareness ensures they have no reason to feel ashamed in their own eyes or fear their inner self-reflection. This comfort isn't happiness; it's not even a small part of it, as no one would want to find themselves in such a position, nor would they truly want to live under such conditions. However, they survive, unable to accept being seen as unworthy of life in their own eyes. This inner peace is thus merely a negative state regarding what can make life enjoyable; it represents merely escaping the risk of losing personal worth after everything else valuable has slipped away. It stems from a respect for something entirely separate from life, something that, when compared to life with all its pleasures, holds no value. They continue to live purely out of duty, not because they find anything enjoyable in life.

Such is the nature of the true motive of pure practical reason; it is no other than the pure moral law itself, inasmuch as it makes us conscious of the sublimity of our own supersensible existence and subjectively produces respect for their higher nature in men who are also conscious of their sensible existence and of the consequent dependence of their pathologically very susceptible nature. Now with this motive may be combined so many charms and satisfactions of life that even on this account alone the most prudent choice of a rational Epicurean reflecting on the greatest advantage of life would declare itself on the side of moral conduct, and it may even be advisable to join this prospect of a cheerful enjoyment of life with that supreme motive which is already sufficient of itself; but only as a counterpoise to the attractions which vice does not fail to exhibit on the opposite side, and not so as, even in the smallest degree, to place in this the proper moving power when duty is in question. For that would be just the same as to wish to taint the purity of the moral disposition in its source. The majesty of duty has nothing to do with enjoyment of life; it has its special law and its special tribunal, and though the two should be never so well shaken together to be given well mixed, like medicine, to the sick soul, yet they will soon separate of themselves; and if they do not, the former will not act; and although physical life might gain somewhat in force, the moral life would fade away irrecoverably.

The true motive of pure practical reason is nothing other than the pure moral law itself. It makes us aware of the greatness of our own non-physical existence and generates respect for our higher nature in people who are also aware of their physical existence and the resulting vulnerability of their sensitive nature. This motive can be combined with many pleasures and satisfactions in life, so much so that even the most careful rational Epicurean, thinking about the greatest benefits of life, would choose to act morally. It might even be wise to link the idea of enjoying life with this supreme motive, but only as a balance against the temptations that vice presents on the other side, and not to put any weight on enjoyment when it comes to duty. That would be like trying to corrupt the purity of moral intent at its source. The importance of duty isn't connected to enjoying life; it has its own unique laws and its own judgments. Even if these two are mixed together, like a remedy for a troubled soul, they will eventually separate on their own. And if they don’t separate, the former won’t have any effect; physical life might gain some strength, but moral life would irretrievably fade.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 35

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 35










Critical Examination of the Analytic of Pure Practical Reason.

By the critical examination of a science, or of a portion of it, which constitutes a system by itself, I understand the inquiry and proof why it must have this and no other systematic form, when we compare it with another system which is based on a similar faculty of knowledge. Now practical and speculative reason are based on the same faculty, so far as both are pure reason. Therefore the difference in their systematic form must be determined by the comparison of both, and the ground of this must be assigned.

By critically analyzing a science, or a part of it that stands as its own system, I mean investigating and demonstrating why it needs to have this specific systematic structure and not any other when we compare it to another system that relies on a similar form of knowledge. Practical and theoretical reasoning are both grounded in the same faculty, as they both stem from pure reason. Therefore, the differences in their systematic forms should be determined by comparing the two, and we need to explain the reason behind this.

The Analytic of pure theoretic reason had to do with the knowledge of such objects as may have been given to the understanding, and was obliged therefore to begin from intuition and consequently (as this is always sensible) from sensibility; and only after that could advance to concepts (of the objects of this intuition), and could only end with principles after both these had preceded. On the contrary, since practical reason has not to do with objects so as to know them, but with its own faculty of realizing them (in accordance with the knowledge of them), that is, with a will which is a causality, inasmuch as reason contains its determining principle; since, consequently, it has not to furnish an object of intuition, but as practical reason has to furnish only a law (because the notion of causality always implies the reference to a law which determines the existence of the many in relation to one another); hence a critical examination of the Analytic of reason, if this is to be practical reason (and this is properly the problem), must begin with the possibility of practical principles a priori. Only after that can it proceed to concepts of the objects of a practical reason, namely, those of absolute good and evil, in order to assign them in accordance with those principles (for prior to those principles they cannot possibly be given as good and evil by any faculty of knowledge), and only then could the section be concluded with the last chapter, that, namely, which treats of the relation of the pure practical reason to the sensibility and of its necessary influence thereon, which is a priori cognisable, that is, of the moral sentiment. Thus the Analytic of the practical pure reason has the whole extent of the conditions of its use in common with the theoretical, but in reverse order. The Analytic of pure theoretic reason was divided into transcendental Aesthetic and transcendental Logic, that of the practical reversely into Logic and Aesthetic of pure practical reason (if I may, for the sake of analogy merely, use these designations, which are not quite suitable). This logic again was there divided into the Analytic of concepts and that of principles: here into that of principles and concepts. The Aesthetic also had in the former case two parts, on account of the two kinds of sensible intuition; here the sensibility is not considered as a capacity of intuition at all, but merely as feeling (which can be a subjective ground of desire), and in regard to it pure practical reason admits no further division.

The Analytic of pure theoretical reason dealt with understanding objects and had to start from intuition, which is always based on our senses, and only then could it move to concepts related to those objects, ultimately arriving at principles after both of those steps. In contrast, practical reason isn't concerned with objects for knowledge, but with its ability to realize them (based on what it knows), meaning it's about a will that acts as a cause, since reason holds the determining principle. Therefore, practical reason doesn't need to provide an object of intuition; it only needs to provide a law, as the concept of causality involves a reference to a law that dictates how multiple entities relate to each other. So, a critical examination of the Analytic of reason, focusing on practical reason (which is the real issue here), must start with the possibility of practical principles a priori. Only then can it move on to concepts related to practical reason, specifically those of absolute good and evil, to categorize them according to those principles (because without those principles, they can't be recognized as good and evil by any means of knowledge). Finally, the section could be wrapped up with the last chapter, which discusses how pure practical reason relates to sensibility and influences it, which can be recognized a priori, specifically the moral sentiment. Hence, the Analytic of practical pure reason shares similar conditions for use with the theoretical one, but in reverse order. The Analytic of pure theoretical reason was split into transcendental Aesthetic and transcendental Logic, while the practical one is split into Logic and Aesthetic of pure practical reason (though I’m using these terms for analogy, as they aren't perfectly fitting). This logic was also divided into the Analytic of concepts and that of principles, while here it's divided into principles and concepts. The Aesthetic in the former had two parts due to the two types of sensible intuition; here, sensibility is not viewed as a capacity for intuition but simply as feeling (which can be a subjective basis for desire), and in this context, pure practical reason doesn't recognize any further division.

It is also easy to see the reason why this division into two parts with its subdivision was not actually adopted here (as one might have been induced to attempt by the example of the former critique). For since it is pure reason that is here considered in its practical use, and consequently as proceeding from a priori principles, and not from empirical principles of determination, hence the division of the analytic of pure practical reason must resemble that of a syllogism; namely, proceeding from the universal in the major premiss (the moral principle), through a minor premiss containing a subsumption of possible actions (as good or evil) under the former, to the conclusion, namely, the subjective determination of the will (an interest in the possible practical good, and in the maxim founded on it). He who has been able to convince himself of the truth of the positions occurring in the Analytic will take pleasure in such comparisons; for they justly suggest the expectation that we may perhaps some day be able to discern the unity of the whole faculty of reason (theoretical as well as practical) and be able to derive all from one principle, which, is what human reason inevitably demands, as it finds complete satisfaction only in a perfectly systematic unity of its knowledge.

It's also clear why this division into two parts with its subdivisions wasn’t actually adopted here (as one might have been tempted to do based on the example of the previous critique). Since we are considering pure reason in its practical use, and it stems from a priori principles rather than empirical ones, the division of the analysis of pure practical reason should resemble that of a syllogism. This means starting from the universal in the major premise (the moral principle), moving through a minor premise that includes a categorization of possible actions (as good or evil), to reach the conclusion, which is the subjective determination of the will (an interest in what could be practically good and the maxim based on it). Anyone who has convinced themselves of the truth of the points made in the Analytic will enjoy such comparisons; they rightly suggest the hope that one day we may be able to see the unity of the entire faculty of reason (both theoretical and practical) and derive everything from a single principle, which is what human reason inevitably seeks, as it finds complete fulfillment only in a perfectly systematic unity of its knowledge.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 40

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 40

If now we consider also the contents of the knowledge that we can have of a pure practical reason, and by means of it, as shown by the Analytic, we find, along with a remarkable analogy between it and the theoretical, no less remarkable differences. As regards the theoretical, the faculty of a pure rational cognition a priori could be easily and evidently proved by examples from sciences (in which, as they put their principles to the test in so many ways by methodical use, there is not so much reason as in common knowledge to fear a secret mixture of empirical principles of cognition). But, that pure reason without the admixture of any empirical principle is practical of itself, this could only be shown from the commonest practical use of reason, by verifying the fact, that every man's natural reason acknowledges the supreme practical principle as the supreme law of his will- a law completely a priori and not depending on any sensible data. It was necessary first to establish and verify the purity of its origin, even in the judgement of this common reason, before science could take it in hand to make use of it, as a fact, that is, prior to all disputation about its possibility, and all the consequences that may be drawn from it. But this circumstance may be readily explained from what has just been said; because practical pure reason must necessarily begin with principles, which therefore must be the first data, the foundation of all science, and cannot be derived from it. It was possible to effect this verification of moral principles as principles of a pure reason quite well, and with sufficient certainty, by a single appeal to the judgement of common sense, for this reason, that anything empirical which might slip into our maxims as a determining principle of the will can be detected at once by the feeling of pleasure or pain which necessarily attaches to it as exciting desire; whereas pure practical reason positively refuses to admit this feeling into its principle as a condition. The heterogeneity of the determining principles (the empirical and rational) is clearly detected by this resistance of a practically legislating reason against every admixture of inclination, and by a peculiar kind of sentiment, which, however, does not precede the legislation of the practical reason, but, on the contrary, is produced by this as a constraint, namely, by the feeling of a respect such as no man has for inclinations of whatever kind but for the law only; and it is detected in so marked and prominent a manner that even the most uninstructed cannot fail to see at once in an example presented to him, that empirical principles of volition may indeed urge him to follow their attractions, but that he can never be expected to obey anything but the pure practical law of reason alone.

If we also think about the knowledge we can gain from pure practical reason, and how it works, as demonstrated by the Analytic, we see both a striking similarity to theoretical reason and significant differences. In terms of the theoretical, we can easily and obviously prove the capacity for pure rational knowledge a priori through examples from the sciences. This is because in the sciences, where principles are rigorously tested, there is less concern about a hidden mix of empirical principles than in common knowledge. However, that pure reason can function as practical on its own, without any empirical elements, can only be shown through the most basic practical use of reason. We confirm this by acknowledging that every person's natural reasoning recognizes the supreme practical principle as the ultimate law governing their will—a law that is entirely a priori and not based on any sensory experience. It was essential to first establish and confirm the pureness of its origin, according to this common reason, before science could take it up as a fact, which must occur before any debates about its feasibility and the implications that may follow. This situation can be easily explained by what’s been said; practical pure reason must start with principles, which serve as the foundational data for all science and cannot be derived from it. The verification of moral principles as principles of pure reason could indeed be effectively and confidently achieved through a simple appeal to common sense. This is because any empirical elements that might slip into our maxims as determining factors for the will can be immediately identified by the feelings of pleasure or pain that accompany them as they trigger desire. In contrast, pure practical reason outright rejects these feelings as conditions in its principles. The distinct difference between the determining principles (the empirical and the rational) is clearly evident in how practically legislating reason resists any influence of inclination and in a specific type of sentiment that does not precede the practical reason's legislation but rather is produced by it as a form of constraint. This sentiment is known as respect, which no one feels for inclinations of any kind except for the law itself. It is so clear-cut and evident that even someone with minimal background can't help but recognize, in any given example, that while empirical principles of will might encourage following their allure, obedience is expected only to the pure practical law of reason.

The distinction between the doctrine of happiness and the doctrine of morality, in the former of which empirical principles constitute the entire foundation, while in the second they do not form the smallest part of it, is the first and most important office of the Analytic of pure practical reason; and it must proceed in it with as much exactness and, so to speak, scrupulousness, as any geometer in his work. The philosopher, however, has greater difficulties to contend with here (as always in rational cognition by means of concepts merely without construction), because he cannot take any intuition as a foundation (for a pure noumenon). He has, however, this advantage that, like the chemist, he can at any time make an experiment with every man's practical reason for the purpose of distinguishing the moral (pure) principle of determination from the empirical; namely, by adding the moral law (as a determining principle) to the empirically affected will (e.g., that of the man who would be ready to lie because he can gain something thereby). It is as if the analyst added alkali to a solution of lime in hydrochloric acid, the acid at once forsakes the lime, combines with the alkali, and the lime is precipitated. Just in the same way, if to a man who is otherwise honest (or who for this occasion places himself only in thought in the position of an honest man), we present the moral law by which he recognises the worthlessness of the liar, his practical reason (in forming a judgement of what ought to be done) at once forsakes the advantage, combines with that which maintains in him respect for his own person (truthfulness), and the advantage after it has been separated and washed from every particle of reason (which is altogether on the side of duty) is easily weighed by everyone, so that it can enter into combination with reason in other cases, only not where it could be opposed to the moral law, which reason never forsakes, but most closely unites itself with.

The difference between the concept of happiness and the concept of morality—where empirical principles make up the whole basis for happiness but play no role in morality—is the first and most crucial task of the Analytic of pure practical reason. This analysis must be done with as much precision and care as a geometer in their work. However, the philosopher faces greater challenges here (as always when using rational cognition through concepts alone without construction), because they can't use any intuition as a basis (since it's a pure noumenon). The philosopher does, however, have the advantage that, like a chemist, they can experiment with everyone's practical reason to distinguish the moral (pure) principle of determination from the empirical. This is done by introducing the moral law (as a determining principle) to a will that is influenced by empirical factors (for example, someone who is tempted to lie for personal gain). It's similar to how an analyst adds alkali to a solution of lime in hydrochloric acid; the acid immediately leaves the lime, combines with the alkali, and the lime precipitates out. Similarly, when we present the moral law to a person who is otherwise honest (or who is simply imagining themselves as an honest person for the moment), and they recognize the worthlessness of a liar, their practical reason (when judging what should be done) quickly sets aside the temptation for personal gain. It aligns with what fosters their self-respect (truthfulness), and once the temptation has been separated and cleansed of any reason (which leans entirely toward duty), it can be easily assessed by anyone, so it may influence decisions in other situations, but not when it conflicts with the moral law, to which reason remains steadfastly attached.

But it does not follow that this distinction between the principle of happiness and that of morality is an opposition between them, and pure practical reason does not require that we should renounce all claim to happiness, but only that the moment duty is in question we should take no account of happiness. It may even in certain respects be a duty to provide for happiness; partly, because (including skill, wealth, riches) it contains means for the fulfilment of our duty; partly, because the absence of it (e.g., poverty) implies temptations to transgress our duty. But it can never be an immediate duty to promote our happiness, still less can it be the principle of all duty. Now, as all determining principles of the will, except the law of pure practical reason alone (the moral law), are all empirical and, therefore, as such, belong to the principle of happiness, they must all be kept apart from the supreme principle of morality and never be incorporated with it as a condition; since this would be to destroy all moral worth just as much as any empirical admixture with geometrical principles would destroy the certainty of mathematical evidence, which in Plato's opinion is the most excellent thing in mathematics, even surpassing their utility.

But this distinction between the principle of happiness and morality doesn’t mean they oppose each other. Pure practical reason doesn’t require us to give up our claim to happiness; it only asks that when duty is at stake, we disregard happiness. In some ways, it might even be our duty to ensure happiness, partly because it provides the means to fulfill our duties (like skills, wealth, and resources), and partly because lacking happiness (like being in poverty) can lead to temptations to neglect our responsibilities. However, it can never be a direct duty to pursue our happiness, and it certainly can’t be the foundation of all duties. Since all other guiding principles of the will, except the moral law of pure practical reason, are empirical and therefore related to the principle of happiness, they must be kept separate from the highest principle of morality and never treated as conditions. Mixing them would undermine moral worth, just as mixing empirical factors with geometric principles would undermine the certainty of mathematical truths, which, according to Plato, is the greatest aspect of mathematics, even more important than their usefulness.

Instead, however, of the deduction of the supreme principle of pure practical reason, that is, the explanation of the possibility of such a knowledge a priori, the utmost we were able to do was to show that if we saw the possibility of the freedom of an efficient cause, we should also see not merely the possibility, but even the necessity, of the moral law as the supreme practical law of rational beings, to whom we attribute freedom of causality of their will; because both concepts are so inseparably united that we might define practical freedom as independence of the will on anything but the moral law. But we cannot perceive the possibility of the freedom of an efficient cause, especially in the world of sense; we are fortunate if only we can be sufficiently assured that there is no proof of its impossibility, and are now, by the moral law which postulates it, compelled and therefore authorized to assume it. However, there are still many who think that they can explain this freedom on empirical principles, like any other physical faculty, and treat it as a psychological property, the explanation of which only requires a more exact study of the nature of the soul and of the motives of the will, and not as a transcendental predicate of the causality of a being that belongs to the world of sense (which is really the point). They thus deprive us of the grand revelation which we obtain through practical reason by means of the moral law, the revelation, namely, of a supersensible world by the realization of the otherwise transcendent concept of freedom, and by this deprive us also of the moral law itself, which admits no empirical principle of determination. Therefore it will be necessary to add something here as a protection against this delusion and to exhibit empiricism in its naked superficiality.

Instead, rather than establishing the ultimate principle of pure practical reason, which explains how such knowledge can exist a priori, all we could show was that if we recognize the possibility of freedom in an efficient cause, we should also see not just the possibility but even the necessity of the moral law as the highest practical law for rational beings, to whom we attribute freedom in their will's causality. This is because both concepts are so closely linked that we could define practical freedom as the will's independence from anything except the moral law. However, we can't perceive the possibility of freedom in an efficient cause, especially in the sensory world; we should be grateful if we can simply confirm that there's no proof of its impossibility and that the moral law which suggests it compels us to assume it. Still, many believe they can explain this freedom using empirical principles, much like any other physical ability, and view it as a psychological trait that only needs a closer look at the nature of the soul and the motivations behind the will, rather than as a transcendental aspect of causality that belongs to the sensory world (which is really the key point). In doing so, they deny us the profound insight we gain through practical reason via the moral law, which reveals a supersensible world by realizing the otherwise beyond our reach concept of freedom, and in turn, they strip us of the moral law itself, which cannot be determined by any empirical principle. Therefore, it's necessary to add something here to guard against this misconception and to lay bare empiricism in its shallow simplicity.

The notion of causality as physical necessity, in opposition to the same notion as freedom, concerns only the existence of things so far as it is determinable in time, and, consequently, as phenomena, in opposition to their causality as things in themselves. Now if we take the attributes of existence of things in time for attributes of things in themselves (which is the common view), then it is impossible to reconcile the necessity of the causal relation with freedom; they are contradictory. For from the former it follows that every event, and consequently every action that takes place at a certain point of time, is a necessary result of what existed in time preceding. Now as time past is no longer in my power, hence every action that I perform must be the necessary result of certain determining grounds which are not in my power, that is, at the moment in which I am acting I am never free. Nay, even if I assume that my whole existence is independent on any foreign cause (for instance, God), so that the determining principles of my causality, and even of my whole existence, were not outside myself, yet this would not in the least transform that physical necessity into freedom. For at every moment of time I am still under the necessity of being determined to action by that which is not in my power, and the series of events infinite a parte priori, which I only continue according to a pre-determined order and could never begin of myself, would be a continuous physical chain, and therefore my causality would never be freedom.

The idea of causality as a physical necessity, as opposed to the idea of freedom, only relates to the existence of things as far as we can determine it in time, and thus, as phenomena, versus their causality as things in themselves. If we mistakenly take the attributes of existence in time as the attributes of things in themselves (which is the common perspective), then we can’t reconcile the necessity of the causal relationship with freedom; they contradict each other. From the former, it follows that every event, and thus every action that happens at a specific time, is a necessary result of what existed before it in time. Since the past is out of my control, every action I take must be the necessary result of certain determining factors that I cannot influence. That means, at the moment I'm acting, I am never free. Even if I assume that my entire existence is independent of any external cause (like God), and that the determining principles of my actions and my whole existence don't come from outside myself, it still wouldn’t change that physical necessity into freedom. At every moment, I remain compelled to act by forces beyond my control, and the infinite series of events that I merely continue according to a pre-determined order could never start from my initiative. This would be an ongoing physical chain, meaning my causality would never be freedom.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 45

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 45

If, then, we would attribute freedom to a being whose existence is determined in time, we cannot except him from the law of necessity as to all events in his existence and, consequently, as to his actions also; for that would be to hand him over to blind chance. Now as this law inevitably applies to all the causality of things, so far as their existence is determinable in time, it follows that if this were the mode in which we had also to conceive the existence of these things in themselves, freedom must be rejected as a vain and impossible conception. Consequently, if we would still save it, no other way remains but to consider that the existence of a thing, so far as it is determinable in time, and therefore its causality, according to the law of physical necessity, belong to appearance, and to attribute freedom to the same being as a thing in itself. This is certainly inevitable, if we would retain both these contradictory concepts together; but in application, when we try to explain their combination in one and the same action, great difficulties present themselves which seem to render such a combination impracticable.

If we want to say that a being has freedom while also acknowledging that its existence is determined in time, we can’t exempt it from the law of necessity regarding all events in its life and, consequently, its actions as well; otherwise, we would be subjecting it to random chance. Since this law inevitably applies to all causes concerning things that can be defined by time, it follows that if we had to understand the existence of these things on their own in this way, freedom would have to be dismissed as a meaningless and impossible idea. Therefore, if we want to still uphold the concept of freedom, the only way left is to consider that a thing's existence, as long as it is defined in time—and thus its causation according to the law of physical necessity—belongs to appearance, while freedom should be attributed to the same being as a thing in itself. This is certainly unavoidable if we want to keep both of these conflicting concepts together; however, when we try to explain how they can coexist in a single action, we run into significant challenges that seem to make such a combination unworkable.

When I say of a man who commits a theft that, by the law of causality, this deed is a necessary result of the determining causes in preceding time, then it was impossible that it could not have happened; how then can the judgement, according to the moral law, make any change, and suppose that it could have been omitted, because the law says that it ought to have been omitted; that is, how can a man be called quite free at the same moment, and with respect to the same action in which he is subject to an inevitable physical necessity? Some try to evade this by saying that the causes that determine his causality are of such a kind as to agree with a comparative notion of freedom. According to this, that is sometimes called a free effect, the determining physical cause of which lies within the acting thing itself, e.g., that which a projectile performs when it is in free motion, in which case we use the word freedom, because while it is in flight it is not urged by anything external; or as we call the motion of a clock a free motion, because it moves its hands itself, which therefore do not require to be pushed by external force; so although the actions of man are necessarily determined by causes which precede in time, we yet call them free, because these causes are ideas produced by our own faculties, whereby desires are evoked on occasion of circumstances, and hence actions are wrought according to our own pleasure. This is a wretched subterfuge with which some persons still let themselves be put off, and so think they have solved, with a petty word- jugglery, that difficult problem, at the solution of which centuries have laboured in vain, and which can therefore scarcely be found so completely on the surface. In fact, in the question about the freedom which must be the foundation of all moral laws and the consequent responsibility, it does not matter whether the principles which necessarily determine causality by a physical law reside within the subject or without him, or in the former case whether these principles are instinctive or are conceived by reason, if, as is admitted by these men themselves, these determining ideas have the ground of their existence in time and in the antecedent state, and this again in an antecedent, etc. Then it matters not that these are internal; it matters not that they have a psychological and not a mechanical causality, that is, produce actions by means of ideas and not by bodily movements; they are still determining principles of the causality of a being whose existence is determinable in time, and therefore under the necessitation of conditions of past time, which therefore, when the subject has to act, are no longer in his power. This may imply psychological freedom (if we choose to apply this term to a merely internal chain of ideas in the mind), but it involves physical necessity and, therefore, leaves no room for transcendental freedom, which must be conceived as independence on everything empirical, and, consequently, on nature generally, whether it is an object of the internal sense considered in time only, or of the external in time and space. Without this freedom (in the latter and true sense), which alone is practical a priori, no moral law and no moral imputation are possible. Just for this reason the necessity of events in time, according to the physical law of causality, may be called the mechanism of nature, although we do not mean by this that things which are subject to it must be really material machines. We look here only to the necessity of the connection of events in a time-series as it is developed according to the physical law, whether the subject in which this development takes place is called automaton materiale when the mechanical being is moved by matter, or with Leibnitz spirituale when it is impelled by ideas; and if the freedom of our will were no other than the latter (say the psychological and comparative, not also transcendental, that is, absolute), then it would at bottom be nothing better than the freedom of a turnspit, which, when once it is wound up, accomplishes its motions of itself.

When I say that a man who steals does so necessarily due to the causes that led up to it, then it was impossible for it not to have happened. So, how can moral judgment change anything and suggest that it could have been avoided just because the law states it should have been? In other words, how can a person be considered completely free at the same time as being subject to unavoidable physical necessity regarding the same action? Some people try to get around this by claiming that the causes determining his actions align with a relative idea of freedom. According to this view, sometimes we refer to an action as a free one if the determining cause is internal, like a projectile in free motion, which we call free because nothing outside is pushing it. Or we might say a clock's movement is free since it moves its hands on its own and doesn’t need an external force. So, even though a person's actions are determined by prior causes, we still call them free because these causes are ideas created by our own minds, leading to desires based on situations, and thus actions that follow our preferences. This is a pathetic excuse that some people still accept, thinking they've resolved a complex issue that has puzzled thinkers for centuries with a superficial trick of words. In reality, regarding the freedom that is essential for all moral laws and subsequent responsibility, it doesn’t matter whether the principles that necessarily determine actions by physical law are internal or external to the individual, or whether they are instinctual or reasoned. If, as these individuals admit, these determining ideas originate in time and previous states, and this in turn emerges from even earlier states, it doesn’t matter if they are internal. It also doesn’t matter if they operate through psychological causality rather than mechanical, that is, if they produce actions through ideas instead of physical movements; they are still determining principles of the causality of a being whose existence is set within time, and therefore bound by past conditions that, when an action is required, are no longer under the person’s control. This might suggest psychological freedom (if we decide to use that term for an internal chain of thoughts), but it still involves physical necessity and therefore does not allow for transcendental freedom, which must be understood as independence from anything empirical and, consequently, from nature as a whole, whether considered in the internal sense as merely temporal or in the external sense as existing in both time and space. Without this freedom (in the genuine and more significant sense), which is the only kind that can be practical a priori, moral law and moral accountability cannot exist. This is exactly why the necessity of events in time according to the physical law of causality can be called the mechanism of nature, although this doesn't imply that things governed by it are merely material machines. We are only concerned with the necessity of the connection between events in a chronological sequence as it unfolds according to physical law, whether the entity in which this progression occurs is labeled automaton materiale when it's driven by physical substances or Leibnitz's spirituale when directed by ideas. And if our will's freedom were nothing more than this (say, psychological and relative—not including transcendental, or absolute), then fundamentally, it wouldn't be better than the freedom of a turnspit, which, once wound up, moves on its own.

Now, in order to remove in the supposed case the apparent contradiction between freedom and the mechanism of nature in one and the same action, we must remember what was said in the Critique of Pure Reason, or what follows therefrom; viz., that the necessity of nature, which cannot co-exist with the freedom of the subject, appertains only to the attributes of the thing that is subject to time-conditions, consequently only to those of the acting subject as a phenomenon; that therefore in this respect the determining principles of every action of the same reside in what belongs to past time and is no longer in his power (in which must be included his own past actions and the character that these may determine for him in his own eyes as a phenomenon). But the very same subject, being on the other side conscious of himself as a thing in himself, considers his existence also in so far as it is not subject to time-conditions, and regards himself as only determinable by laws which he gives himself through reason; and in this his existence nothing is antecedent to the determination of his will, but every action, and in general every modification of his existence, varying according to his internal sense, even the whole series of his existence as a sensible being is in the consciousness of his supersensible existence nothing but the result, and never to be regarded as the determining principle, of his causality as a noumenon. In this view now the rational being can justly say of every unlawful action that he performs, that he could very well have left it undone; although as appearance it is sufficiently determined in the past, and in this respect is absolutely necessary; for it, with all the past which determines it, belongs to the one single phenomenon of his character which he makes for himself, in consequence of which he imputes the causality of those appearances to himself as a cause independent on sensibility.

To resolve the supposed contradiction between freedom and the mechanics of nature within the same action, we need to recall what was mentioned in the Critique of Pure Reason, or what follows from it: the necessity of nature, which cannot coexist with the subject's freedom, only pertains to the attributes of things subjected to conditions of time. Therefore, it relates only to the actions of the acting subject as a phenomenon. In this regard, the determining principles of every action are based on what belongs to the past and is no longer under his control (including his own past actions and the character they create for him as a phenomenon). However, on the other hand, the subject is aware of himself as a thing-in-itself, perceiving his existence as not bound by time, and sees himself as being influenced only by the laws he sets for himself through reason. In this existence, nothing precedes the determination of his will. Every action and any changes in his existence fluctuate based on his internal sense, and the entire series of his existence as a sensible being is merely the result in the awareness of his supersensible existence, never to be regarded as the determining principle of his causality as a noumenon. From this perspective, a rational being can rightly say about any wrongful action he commits that he could have chosen to refrain from it; although, as an appearance, it is thoroughly determined by the past and is thus absolutely necessary. This action, alongside all that determines it, is part of the single phenomenon of his character that he creates for himself, through which he attributes the causality of those appearances to himself as a cause independent of sensibility.

With this agree perfectly the judicial sentences of that wonderful faculty in us which we call conscience. A man may use as much art as he likes in order to paint to himself an unlawful act, that he remembers, as an unintentional error, a mere oversight, such as one can never altogether avoid, and therefore as something in which he was carried away by the stream of physical necessity, and thus to make himself out innocent, yet he finds that the advocate who speaks in his favour can by no means silence the accuser within, if only he is conscious that at the time when he did this wrong he was in his senses, that is, in possession of his freedom; and, nevertheless, he accounts for his error from some bad habits, which by gradual neglect of attention he has allowed to grow upon him to such a degree that he can regard his error as its natural consequence, although this cannot protect him from the blame and reproach which he casts upon himself. This is also the ground of repentance for a long past action at every recollection of it; a painful feeling produced by the moral sentiment, and which is practically void in so far as it cannot serve to undo what has been done. (Hence Priestley, as a true and consistent fatalist, declares it absurd, and he deserves to be commended for this candour more than those who, while they maintain the mechanism of the will in fact, and its freedom in words only, yet wish it to be thought that they include it in their system of compromise, although they do not explain the possibility of such moral imputation.) But the pain is quite legitimate, because when the law of our intelligible [supersensible] existence (the moral law) is in question, reason recognizes no distinction of time, and only asks whether the event belongs to me, as my act, and then always morally connects the same feeling with it, whether it has happened just now or long ago. For in reference to the supersensible consciousness of its existence (i.e., freedom) the life of sense is but a single phenomenon, which, inasmuch as it contains merely manifestations of the mental disposition with regard to the moral law (i.e., of the character), must be judged not according to the physical necessity that belongs to it as phenomenon, but according to the absolute spontaneity of freedom. It may therefore be admitted that, if it were possible to have so profound an insight into a man's mental character as shown by internal as well as external actions as to know all its motives, even the smallest, and likewise all the external occasions that can influence them, we could calculate a man's conduct for the future with as great certainty as a lunar or solar eclipse; and nevertheless we may maintain that the man is free. In fact, if we were capable of a further glance, namely, an intellectual intuition of the same subject (which indeed is not granted to us, and instead of it we have only the rational concept), then we should perceive that this whole chain of appearances in regard to all that concerns the moral laws depends on the spontaneity of the subject as a thing in itself, of the determination of which no physical explanation can be given. In default of this intuition, the moral law assures us of this distinction between the relation of our actions as appearance to our sensible nature, and the relation of this sensible nature to the supersensible substratum in us. In this view, which is natural to our reason, though inexplicable, we can also justify some judgements which we passed with all conscientiousness, and which yet at first sight seem quite opposed to all equity. There are cases in which men, even with the same education which has been profitable to others, yet show such early depravity, and so continue to progress in it to years of manhood, that they are thought to be born villains, and their character altogether incapable of improvement; and nevertheless they are judged for what they do or leave undone, they are reproached for their faults as guilty; nay, they themselves (the children) regard these reproaches as well founded, exactly as if in spite of the hopeless natural quality of mind ascribed to them, they remained just as responsible as any other man. This could not happen if we did not suppose that whatever springs from a man's choice (as every action intentionally performed undoubtedly does) has as its foundation a free causality, which from early youth expresses its character in its manifestations (i.e., actions). These, on account of the uniformity of conduct, exhibit a natural connection, which however does not make the vicious quality of the will necessary, but on the contrary, is the consequence of the evil principles voluntarily adopted and unchangeable, which only make it so much the more culpable and deserving of punishment. There still remains a difficulty in the combination of freedom with the mechanism of nature in a being belonging to the world of sense; a difficulty which, even after all the foregoing is admitted, threatens freedom with complete destruction. But with this danger there is also a circumstance that offers hope of an issue still favourable to freedom; namely, that the same difficulty presses much more strongly (in fact as we shall presently see, presses only) on the system that holds the existence determinable in time and space to be the existence of things in themselves; it does not therefore oblige us to give up our capital supposition of the ideality of time as a mere form of sensible intuition, and consequently as a mere manner of representation which is proper to the subject as belonging to the world of sense; and therefore it only requires that this view be reconciled with this idea.

This aligns perfectly with the judgments of that amazing ability within us that we call conscience. A person can try as hard as they want to convince themselves that an unlawful act they committed was just an unintentional mistake, something nobody can completely avoid, and therefore something they were led to do by the circumstances of physical necessity, thus making themselves out to be innocent. Yet, they find that their defense lawyer cannot silence the accuser within, especially if they know that when they did this wrong, they were fully aware and in control of their freedom. Moreover, they may attribute their wrongdoing to bad habits, which they have allowed to develop over time due to neglect, to the point that they see their error as a natural outcome, but this doesn’t shield them from the blame and self-reproach they feel. This also explains the remorse felt for past actions each time they remember them; a painful emotion caused by moral awareness, which is practically useless because it can’t undo what has already been done. (Hence, Priestley, as a genuine and consistent fatalist, finds it absurd, and he deserves more praise for this honesty than those who, while acknowledging the mechanics of will in practice, only pretend to value freedom in theory, yet wish to be seen as including it in their system of compromise without explaining how such moral accountability is possible.) However, this pain is entirely valid because when it comes to the moral law, our reason sees no distinction in time and only asks whether the act belongs to me as my own and always ties the same feeling to it, whether it happened just now or long ago. Regarding the supersensible awareness of its existence (i.e., freedom), sensory life is merely a single phenomenon, which, being only a reflection of the mental attitude towards moral law (i.e., character), must be evaluated not by the physical necessity inherent as a phenomenon but through the absolute spontaneity of freedom. Therefore, it could be accepted that, if we had a profound understanding of a person's mental character based on both their internal and external actions and knew all their motives, even the smallest ones, as well as all the external factors that could influence them, we could predict a person's future behavior as accurately as we can predict a lunar or solar eclipse; yet we can still assert that the person is free. In fact, if we could have a broader view, namely an intellectual intuition of the same subject (which we don’t have, and we only have the rational concept instead), we would see that this entire chain of occurrences related to moral laws depends on the spontaneity of the subject as a thing in itself, which cannot be explained through physical means. In the absence of this insight, the moral law ensures we understand the distinction between the relationship of our actions as they appear in our sensory nature and the relationship of this sensory nature to the supersensible foundation within us. From this perspective, which feels natural to our reason, though it can't be clearly explained, we can also justify some judgments we made with all sincerity, which at first glance seem completely unfair. There are instances where individuals, even with the same education that benefited others, display such early corruption and continue to deepen it into adulthood that they are seen as born wrongdoers, and their character is considered incapable of improvement; yet they are still judged for what they do or fail to do, and blame is placed on them for their faults as if they are guilty; indeed, they (the children) regard this blame as justified, thinking that despite the seemingly hopeless nature of their mindset, they remain just as responsible as anyone else. This could not happen if we didn’t assume that whatever comes from a person’s choice (as every intentional act certainly does) is grounded in free causality, which manifests its character through actions starting from early youth. This consistency of behavior reveals a natural connection, which, however, does not necessitate the corrupt nature of the will, but rather is a result of the evil principles they voluntarily adopt and maintain, making them even more culpable and worthy of punishment. There still exists a challenge in combining freedom with the mechanisms of nature within a being belonging to the sensory world; a challenge that, even after acknowledging all the above, threatens to completely undermine freedom. But alongside this danger, there is also a hope for a favorable resolution for freedom, particularly since this challenge presses much more heavily (as we will soon explore, it indeed only presses) on systems that assert that existence in time and space belongs to things in themselves; this does not compel us to abandon our core assumption of the ideality of time as a mere form of sensory intuition, and thus as a simple mode of representation specific to the subject within the sensory world; therefore, it merely calls for this view to be aligned with this idea.

The difficulty is as follows: Even if it is admitted that the supersensible subject can be free with respect to a given action, although, as a subject also belonging to the world of sense, he is under mechanical conditions with respect to the same action, still, as soon as we allow that God as universal first cause is also the cause of the existence of substance (a proposition which can never be given up without at the same time giving up the notion of God as the Being of all beings, and therewith giving up his all sufficiency, on which everything in theology depends), it seems as if we must admit that a man's actions have their determining principle in something which is wholly out of his power- namely, in the causality of a Supreme Being distinct from himself and on whom his own existence and the whole determination of his causality are absolutely dependent. In point of fact, if a man's actions as belonging to his modifications in time were not merely modifications of him as appearance, but as a thing in itself, freedom could not be saved. Man would be a marionette or an automaton, like Vaucanson's, prepared and wound up by the Supreme Artist. Self-consciousness would indeed make him a thinking automaton; but the consciousness of his own spontaneity would be mere delusion if this were mistaken for freedom, and it would deserve this name only in a comparative sense, since, although the proximate determining causes of its motion and a long series of their determining causes are internal, yet the last and highest is found in a foreign hand. Therefore I do not see how those who still insist on regarding time and space as attributes belonging to the existence of things in themselves, can avoid admitting the fatality of actions; or if (like the otherwise acute Mendelssohn) they allow them to be conditions necessarily belonging to the existence of finite and derived beings, but not to that of the infinite Supreme Being, I do not see on what ground they can justify such a distinction, or, indeed, how they can avoid the contradiction that meets them, when they hold that existence in time is an attribute necessarily belonging to finite things in themselves, whereas God is the cause of this existence, but cannot be the cause of time (or space) itself (since this must be presupposed as a necessary a priori condition of the existence of things); and consequently as regards the existence of these things. His causality must be subject to conditions and even to the condition of time; and this would inevitably bring in everything contradictory to the notions of His infinity and independence. On the other hand, it is quite easy for us to draw the distinction between the attribute of the divine existence of being independent on all time-conditions, and that of a being of the world of sense, the distinction being that between the existence of a being in itself and that of a thing in appearance. Hence, if this ideality of time and space is not adopted, nothing remains but Spinozism, in which space and time are essential attributes of the Supreme Being Himself, and the things dependent on Him (ourselves, therefore, included) are not substances, but merely accidents inhering in Him; since, if these things as His effects exist in time only, this being the condition of their existence in themselves, then the actions of these beings must be simply His actions which He performs in some place and time. Thus, Spinozism, in spite of the absurdity of its fundamental idea, argues more consistently than the creation theory can, when beings assumed to be substances, and beings in themselves existing in time, are regarded as effects of a Supreme Cause, and yet as not [belonging] to Him and His action, but as separate substances.

The problem is this: Even if we agree that a non-physical being can act freely regarding a specific action, even though, as a being in the physical world, it is subject to mechanical laws concerning that action, it seems that once we accept that God, as the ultimate cause, is also responsible for the existence of substance (a claim that we can’t abandon without fundamentally redefining God as the source of all existence and thereby undermining His sufficiency, which is essential to theology), we must conclude that a person's actions are determined by something completely beyond their control—specifically, the influence of a Supreme Being who is separate from them and upon whom their existence and the entire framework of their actions depend. In fact, if a person's actions, as they occur in time, were not just external modifications but were instead modifications of their true essence, freedom could not be preserved. A person would then be like a puppet or a machine, constructed and wound by a Divine Creator. Self-awareness might make them a thinking machine, but believing in their own spontaneity would be an illusion mistaken for freedom, which would only hold true in a relative sense. This is because, while the immediate causes of their actions and an extended series of those causes might be internal, the ultimate cause would still lie outside of them. Thus, I don’t understand how those who continue to view time and space as attributes of things in their essence can escape the implications of determinism. If, like the otherwise insightful Mendelssohn, they claim these are conditions that necessarily apply to finite, derived beings but not to the infinite Supreme Being, I fail to see how they justify such a distinction without falling into contradiction. They assert that existence in time is a necessary trait of finite beings, while God is responsible for this existence but cannot cause time (or space) itself (as these must be accepted as necessary a priori conditions for the existence of things); therefore, regarding the existence of these things, His causality would have to be contingent, even contingent on time, which would directly contradict the notions of His infinity and independence. Conversely, it's easy for us to distinguish between the attribute of divine existence that is independent of temporal conditions and that of a being within the physical realm, drawing a line between the existence of a being in essence and that of an appearance. Thus, if we don’t accept this ideality of time and space, we are left with Spinozism, in which space and time are integral attributes of the Supreme Being Himself, and all things dependent on Him (including ourselves) are not substances but merely qualities that exist within Him; for, if these effects only exist in time—this being the condition of their existence in themselves—then the actions of these beings would simply be His actions performed in specific times and places. Therefore, despite the inherent absurdity of its core idea, Spinozism maintains a more consistent position than the creation theory does when these assumed substances, existing in time, are regarded as effects of a Supreme Cause while still being viewed as separate from Him and His actions.

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 50

BOOK1|CHAPTER3 ^paragraph 50

The above-mentioned difficulty is resolved briefly and clearly as follows: If existence in time is a mere sensible mode of representation belonging to thinking beings in the world and consequently does not apply to them as things in themselves, then the creation of these beings is a creation of things in themselves, since the notion of creation does not belong to the sensible form of representation of existence or to causality, but can only be referred to noumena. Consequently, when I say of beings in the world of sense that they are created, I so far regard them as noumena. As it would be a contradiction, therefore, to say that God is a creator of appearances, so also it is a contradiction to say that as creator He is the cause of actions in the world of sense, and therefore as appearances, although He is the cause of the existence of the acting beings (which are noumena). If now it is possible to affirm freedom in spite of the natural mechanism of actions as appearances (by regarding existence in time as something that belongs only to appearances, not to things in themselves), then the circumstance that the acting beings are creatures cannot make the slightest difference, since creation concerns their supersensible and not their sensible existence, and, therefore, cannot be regarded as the determining principle of the appearances. It would be quite different if the beings in the world as things in themselves existed in time, since in that case the creator of substance would be at the same time the author of the whole mechanism of this substance.

The difficulty mentioned above can be explained simply and clearly as follows: If existing in time is just a way that thinking beings perceive the world and doesn’t apply to them as things in themselves, then the creation of these beings refers to them as things in themselves. The idea of creation doesn’t pertain to the sensible form of existence or causality; it can only be linked to noumena. Therefore, when I say that beings in the world of sense are created, I am considering them as noumena. Just as it would be contradictory to claim that God is the creator of appearances, it is also contradictory to say that, as creator, He causes actions in the world of sense, which are appearances, even though He is the cause of the existence of the acting beings (which are noumena). If it is possible to affirm freedom despite the natural mechanism of actions as appearances (by viewing existence in time as something that pertains only to appearances, not to things in themselves), then the fact that the acting beings are creations doesn’t change anything, since creation relates to their supersensible existence and not their sensible existence, and therefore cannot be the determining factor for the appearances. It would be a completely different situation if the beings in the world as things in themselves existed in time, because then the creator of substance would also be the author of the entire mechanism of that substance.

Of so great importance is the separation of time (as well as space) from the existence of things in themselves which was effected in the Critique of the Pure Speculative Reason.

The separation of time (and space) from the existence of things as they are, which was established in the Critique of Pure Speculative Reason, is of immense importance.

It may be said that the solution here proposed involves great difficulty in itself and is scarcely susceptible of a lucid exposition. But is any other solution that has been attempted, or that may be attempted, easier and more intelligible? Rather might we say that the dogmatic teachers of metaphysics have shown more shrewdness than candour in keeping this difficult point out of sight as much as possible, in the hope that if they said nothing about it, probably no one would think of it. If science is to be advanced, all difficulties must be laid open, and we must even search for those that are hidden, for every difficulty calls forth a remedy, which cannot be discovered without science gaining either in extent or in exactness; and thus even obstacles become means of increasing the thoroughness of science. On the other hand, if the difficulties are intentionally concealed, or merely removed by palliatives, then sooner or later they burst out into incurable mischiefs, which bring science to ruin in an absolute scepticism.

It can be argued that the solution proposed here is quite challenging and is hardly easy to explain clearly. But is there any other solution that has been tried or could be tried that is simpler or clearer? We might instead suggest that the dogmatic teachers of metaphysics have shown more cleverness than honesty by trying to keep this tough issue hidden as much as possible, hoping that if they don’t mention it, no one will think about it. If we want to move science forward, we must face all difficulties openly, and we should even look for those that are hidden because every problem calls for a solution, which can only be found if science expands or becomes more precise; thus, even obstacles can help deepen our understanding of science. On the flip side, if difficulties are intentionally hidden or just brushed over with temporary fixes, they will eventually resurface as serious issues that could lead to a complete undermining of science and an absolute skepticism.

Since it is, properly speaking, the notion of freedom alone amongst all the ideas of pure speculative reason that so greatly enlarges our knowledge in the sphere of the supersensible, though only of our practical knowledge, I ask myself why it exclusively possesses so great fertility, whereas the others only designate the vacant space for possible beings of the pure understanding, but are unable by any means to define the concept of them. I presently find that as I cannot think anything without a category, I must first look for a category for the rational idea of freedom with which I am now concerned; and this is the category of causality; and although freedom, a concept of the reason, being a transcendent concept, cannot have any intuition corresponding to it, yet the concept of the understanding- for the synthesis of which the former demands the unconditioned- (namely, the concept of causality) must have a sensible intuition given, by which first its objective reality is assured. Now, the categories are all divided into two classes- the mathematical, which concern the unity of synthesis in the conception of objects, and the dynamical, which refer to the unity of synthesis in the conception of the existence of objects. The former (those of magnitude and quality) always contain a synthesis of the homogeneous, and it is not possible to find in this the unconditioned antecedent to what is given in sensible intuition as conditioned in space and time, as this would itself have to belong to space and time, and therefore be again still conditioned. Whence it resulted in the Dialectic of Pure Theoretic Reason that the opposite methods of attaining the unconditioned and the totality of the conditions were both wrong. The categories of the second class (those of causality and of the necessity of a thing) did not require this homogeneity (of the conditioned and the condition in synthesis), since here what we have to explain is not how the intuition is compounded from a manifold in it, but only how the existence of the conditioned object corresponding to it is added to the existence of the condition (added, namely, in the understanding as connected therewith); and in that case it was allowable to suppose in the supersensible world the unconditioned antecedent to the altogether conditioned in the world of sense (both as regards the causal connection and the contingent existence of things themselves), although this unconditioned remained indeterminate, and to make the synthesis transcendent. Hence, it was found in the Dialectic of the Pure Speculative Reason that the two apparently opposite methods of obtaining for the conditioned the unconditioned were not really contradictory, e.g., in the synthesis of causality to conceive for the conditioned in the series of causes and effects of the sensible world, a causality which has no sensible condition, and that the same action which, as belonging to the world of sense, is always sensibly conditioned, that is, mechanically necessary, yet at the same time may be derived from a causality not sensibly conditioned- being the causality of the acting being as belonging to the supersensible world- and may consequently be conceived as free. Now, the only point in question was to change this may be into is; that is, that we should be able to show in an actual case, as it were by a fact, that certain actions imply such a causality (namely, the intellectual, sensibly unconditioned), whether they are actual or only commanded, that is, objectively necessary in a practical sense. We could not hope to find this connexion in actions actually given in experience as events of the sensible world, since causality with freedom must always be sought outside the world of sense in the world of intelligence. But things of sense are the only things offered to our perception and observation. Hence, nothing remained but to find an incontestable objective principle of causality which excludes all sensible conditions: that is, a principle in which reason does not appeal further to something else as a determining ground of its causality, but contains this determining ground itself by means of that principle, and in which therefore it is itself as pure reason practical. Now, this principle had not to be searched for or discovered; it had long been in the reason of all men, and incorporated in their nature, and is the principle of morality. Therefore, that unconditioned causality, with the faculty of it, namely, freedom, is no longer merely indefinitely and problematically thought (this speculative reason could prove to be feasible), but is even as regards the law of its causality definitely and assertorially known; and with it the fact that a being (I myself), belonging to the world of sense, belongs also to the supersensible world, this is also positively known, and thus the reality of the supersensible world is established and in practical respects definitely given, and this definiteness, which for theoretical purposes would be transcendent, is for practical purposes immanent. We could not, however, make a similar step as regards the second dynamical idea, namely, that of a necessary being. We could not rise to it from the sensible world without the aid of the first dynamical idea. For if we attempted to do so, we should have ventured to leave at a bound all that is given to us, and to leap to that of which nothing is given us that can help us to effect the connection of such a supersensible being with the world of sense (since the necessary being would have to be known as given outside ourselves). On the other hand, it is now obvious that this connection is quite possible in relation to our own subject, inasmuch as I know myself to be on the one side as an intelligible [supersensible] being determined by the moral law (by means of freedom), and on the other side as acting in the world of sense. It is the concept of freedom alone that enables us to find the unconditioned and intelligible for the conditioned and sensible without going out of ourselves. For it is our own reason that by means of the supreme and unconditional practical law knows that itself and the being that is conscious of this law (our own person) belong to the pure world of understanding, and moreover defines the manner in which, as such, it can be active. In this way it can be understood why in the whole faculty of reason it is the practical reason only that can help us to pass beyond the world of sense and give us knowledge of a supersensible order and connection, which, however, for this very reason cannot be extended further than is necessary for pure practical purposes.

Since it’s really the idea of freedom alone among all the concepts of pure speculative reason that greatly expands our understanding in the realm of the supersensible—albeit only in our practical knowledge—I find myself wondering why it is so uniquely fertile, while the others only indicate the empty space for possible beings of pure understanding but fail to define the concept of them. I realize that since I can’t think of anything without a category, I need to find a category for the rational idea of freedom that I’m dealing with, which is the category of causality. Though freedom, as a concept of reason, cannot have any corresponding intuition because it transcends our experience, the understanding’s concept—which the former demands as the unconditioned (that is, the concept of causality)—must have a sensible intuition provided, which ensures its objective reality. The categories are divided into two classes: the mathematical categories, concerning the unity of synthesis in the conception of objects, and the dynamical categories, which pertain to the unity of synthesis in the conception of the existence of objects. The first category (those of magnitude and quality) always involves a synthesis of the same type, and it’s impossible to find in this the unconditioned antecedent to what is given in sensible intuition as conditioned in space and time, since that would also have to belong to space and time, and therefore still be conditioned. This led to the conclusion in the Dialectic of Pure Theoretical Reason that both methods of attaining the unconditioned and the totality of conditions were incorrect. The categories of the second class (those of causality and the necessity of a thing) did not require this homogeneity of the conditioned and the condition in synthesis, since what we need to explain here is not how intuition is formed from a manifold, but rather how the existence of the conditioned object linked to it is added to the existence of the condition (added, that is, in the understanding as connected with it). In this case, we could assume in the supersensible world the unconditioned antecedent to the entirely conditioned in the world of sense (regarding both causal connections and the contingent existence of things), even though this unconditioned remained undefined, thus making the synthesis transcendent. Therefore, it was discovered in the Dialectic of Pure Speculative Reason that the two seemingly opposing methods of obtaining the unconditioned for the conditioned were not truly contradictory. For example, in the synthesis of causality, to conceive of the conditioned within the series of causes and effects of the sensible world, a causality that has no sensible condition can be considered, and the same action which, belonging to the world of sense, is always sensibly conditioned—that is, mechanically necessary—can at the same time be derived from a causality that is not sensibly conditioned—being the causality of the acting being from the supersensible world—and can therefore be understood as free. The crucial issue is to change “may be” into “is,” meaning that we need to be able to demonstrate, almost as a fact, that certain actions imply such a causality (specifically, the intellectual, sensibly unconditioned) whether they are actual or merely commanded, that is, objectively necessary in a practical sense. We couldn't expect to find this connection in actions as they are actually presented in experience as events of the sensible world, since the causality with freedom must always be sought outside the realm of sense in the world of intelligence. However, sensory experiences are the only things presented to our perception and observation. Consequently, our only option was to find an indisputable objective principle of causality that excludes all sensible conditions: that is, a principle in which reason does not appeal further to anything else as a determining basis for its causality, but contains this determining basis itself through that principle, and in which it is thus practical as pure reason. This principle didn't need to be searched for or discovered; it had long been part of human reason and embedded in our nature, and it is the principle of morality. Therefore, this unconditioned causality, along with its capacity, namely, freedom, is not merely conjectured indefinitely but is also known definitively and assertively concerning the law of its causality; and along with that, the fact that a being (myself), belonging to the world of sense, also belongs to the supersensible world is positively known, thus establishing the reality of the supersensible world, which is defined practically and definitively, and this definiteness, which would be transcendent for theoretical purposes, is immanent for practical purposes. However, we could not make a similar leap regarding the second dynamical idea, which is that of a necessary being. We couldn't reach it from the sensible world without the support of the first dynamical idea. If we tried to do so, we would be attempting to leap beyond everything given to us, rushing to something that has no basis to help us connect such a supersensible being with the world of sense (since the necessary being would have to be known as something existing outside ourselves). On the other hand, it’s clear that this connection is very possible in relation to our own subject, as I recognize myself as both an intelligible [supersensible] being dictated by the moral law (through freedom) and as acting in the world of sense. It is solely the concept of freedom that allows us to find the unconditioned and intelligible for the conditioned and sensible without leaving ourselves. Our own reason, through the highest and unconditional practical law, understands that it itself and the being conscious of this law (our own person) belong to the pure world of understanding and also defines how, as such, it can act. This helps explain why in the entire faculty of reason, it is only practical reason that can guide us beyond the world of sense and provide us knowledge of a supersensible order and connection, which, for this very reason, cannot be extended further than necessary for pure practical purposes.

Let me be permitted on this occasion to make one more remark, namely, that every step that we make with pure reason, even in the practical sphere where no attention is paid to subtle speculation, nevertheless accords with all the material points of the Critique of the Theoretical Reason as closely and directly as if each step had been thought out with deliberate purpose to establish this confirmation. Such a thorough agreement, wholly unsought for and quite obvious (as anyone can convince himself, if he will only carry moral inquiries up to their principles), between the most important proposition of practical reason and the often seemingly too subtle and needless remarks of the Critique of the Speculative Reason, occasions surprise and astonishment, and confirms the maxim already recognized and praised by others, namely, that in every scientific inquiry we should pursue our way steadily with all possible exactness and frankness, without caring for any objections that may be raised from outside its sphere, but, as far as we can, to carry out our inquiry truthfully and completely by itself. Frequent observation has convinced me that, when such researches are concluded, that which in one part of them appeared to me very questionable, considered in relation to other extraneous doctrines, when I left this doubtfulness out of sight for a time and only attended to the business in hand until it was completed, at last was unexpectedly found to agree perfectly with what had been discovered separately without the least regard to those doctrines, and without any partiality or prejudice for them. Authors would save themselves many errors and much labour lost (because spent on a delusion) if they could only resolve to go to work with more frankness.

On this occasion, I'd like to make one more point: every step we take using reason, even in practical matters where we ignore complex theories, aligns closely with all the key points of the Critique of Theoretical Reason. It's as if each step was intentionally designed to reinforce this connection. This evident and unplanned agreement—clear to anyone willing to explore moral questions thoroughly—between the key ideas of practical reason and the often overly intricate arguments in the Critique of Speculative Reason, brings about surprise and amazement. It also supports the principle recognized and praised by others, that in any scientific inquiry, we should proceed with utmost precision and honesty, disregarding any outside objections. We should strive to conduct our inquiry thoroughly and independently. I've frequently observed that once I finish these investigations, what seemed questionable at first, when related to other external theories, often aligns perfectly with what was discovered independently, without any bias or prejudice towards those theories. Authors would avoid many mistakes and wasted effort—spent on misconceptions—if they could just commit to a more honest approach.

BOOK2|CHAPTER1










BOOK II. Dialectic of Pure Practical Reason.










CHAPTER I. Of a Dialectic of Pure Practical Reason Generally.

Pure reason always has its dialetic, whether it is considered in its speculative or its practical employment; for it requires the absolute totality of the 'conditions of what is given conditioned, and this can only be found in things in themselves. But as all conceptions of things in themselves must be referred to intuitions, and with us men these can never be other than sensible and hence can never enable us to know objects as things in themselves but only as appearances, and since the unconditioned can never be found in this chain of appearances which consists only of conditioned and conditions; thus from applying this rational idea of the totality of the conditions (in other words of the unconditioned) to appearances, there arises an inevitable illusion, as if these latter were things in themselves (for in the absence of a warning critique they are always regarded as such). This illusion would never be noticed as delusive if it did not betray itself by a conflict of reason with itself, when it applies to appearances its fundamental principle of presupposing the unconditioned to everything conditioned. By this, however, reason is compelled to trace this illusion to its source, and search how it can be removed, and this can only be done by a complete critical examination of the whole pure faculty of reason; so that the antinomy of the pure reason which is manifest in its dialectic is in fact the most beneficial error into which human reason could ever have fallen, since it at last drives us to search for the key to escape from this labyrinth; and when this key is found, it further discovers that which we did not seek but yet had need of, namely, a view into a higher and an immutable order of things, in which we even now are, and in which we are thereby enabled by definite precepts to continue to live according to the highest dictates of reason.

Pure reason always has its dialectic, whether we look at it from a speculative or practical perspective. It demands the complete totality of the 'conditions of what is given conditioned, which can only be found in things as they are in themselves. However, since all our ideas of things in themselves must relate to perceptions, and for us humans, these perceptions can only be sensory, we can never know objects as they truly are, but only as they appear to us. Since the unconditioned can never be found within this series of appearances, which are only composed of conditioned and conditions, applying this rational idea of the totality of conditions (or the unconditioned) to appearances leads to an unavoidable illusion, as if these appearances were things in themselves (because, without a critical warning, they are always treated as such). This illusion would go unnoticed as a deception if it didn't reveal itself through a conflict of reason with itself when it applies its fundamental principle of assuming the unconditioned for everything conditioned to appearances. As a result, reason is forced to track this illusion back to its source and find out how to eliminate it, which can only happen through a thorough critical examination of the entire pure faculty of reason. Therefore, the conflict of pure reason evident in its dialectic is actually the most beneficial error that human reason could experience, as it ultimately leads us to seek the key to escape this maze; and once this key is found, it also uncovers what we didn't seek but needed—namely, a perspective into a higher and unchangeable order of things, in which we currently exist, allowing us to live according to the highest principles of reason.

It may be seen in detail in the Critique of Pure Reason how in its speculative employment this natural dialectic is to be solved, and how the error which arises from a very natural illusion may be guarded against. But reason in its practical use is not a whit better off. As pure practical reason, it likewise seeks to find the unconditioned for the practically conditioned (which rests on inclinations and natural wants), and this is not as the determining principle of the will, but even when this is given (in the moral law) it seeks the unconditioned totality of the object of pure practical reason under the name of the summum bonum.

It can be seen in detail in the Critique of Pure Reason how this natural dialectic can be solved in its theoretical use, and how we can guard against the errors that come from a pretty natural illusion. However, reason in its practical use is not any better off. As pure practical reason, it also tries to find the unconditioned for what is practically conditioned (which is based on our desires and natural needs), and this isn't just as the determining principle of the will; even when the moral law is given, it seeks the unconditioned totality of the object of pure practical reason, referred to as the summum bonum.

To define this idea practically, i.e., sufficiently for the maxims of our rational conduct, is the business of practical wisdom, and this again as a science is philosophy, in the sense in which the word was understood by the ancients, with whom it meant instruction in the conception in which the summum bonum was to be placed, and the conduct by which it was to be obtained. It would be well to leave this word in its ancient signification as a doctrine of the summum bonum, so far as reason endeavours to make this into a science. For on the one hand the restriction annexed would suit the Greek expression (which signifies the love of wisdom), and yet at the same time would be sufficient to embrace under the name of philosophy the love of science: that is to say, of all speculative rational knowledge, so far as it is serviceable to reason, both for that conception and also for the practical principle determining our conduct, without letting out of sight the main end, on account of which alone it can be called a doctrine of practical wisdom. On the other hand, it would be no harm to deter the self-conceit of one who ventures to claim the title of philosopher by holding before him in the very definition a standard of self-estimation which would very much lower his pretensions. For a teacher of wisdom would mean something more than a scholar who has not come so far as to guide himself, much less to guide others, with certain expectation of attaining so high an end: it would mean a master in the knowledge of wisdom, which implies more than a modest man would claim for himself. Thus philosophy as well as wisdom would always remain an ideal, which objectively is presented complete in reason alone, while subjectively for the person it is only the goal of his unceasing endeavours; and no one would be justified in professing to be in possession of it so as to assume the name of philosopher who could not also show its infallible effects in his own person as an example (in his self-mastery and the unquestioned interest that he takes pre-eminently in the general good), and this the ancients also required as a condition of deserving that honourable title.

To put this idea into practical terms, meaning adequately for our rational behavior, is the role of practical wisdom, which in turn is a science called philosophy. This is how the word was understood by the ancients; it involved teaching about the concept of the highest good and the actions needed to achieve it. It would be beneficial to retain this term in its original meaning as a theory of the highest good, as far as reason attempts to turn it into a science. On one hand, this restriction aligns with the Greek term (which means love of wisdom) while also allowing for the love of science to be included under the name philosophy, meaning all speculative rational knowledge, as long as it serves reason for both that concept and the practical principles guiding our actions, without losing sight of the main goal that justifies calling it a doctrine of practical wisdom. On the other hand, it wouldn't hurt to humble anyone who dares to call themselves a philosopher by presenting them with a standard of self-assessment that would significantly lower their claims. A teacher of wisdom implies more than just a student who has not made enough progress to guide themselves, let alone others, with any real expectation of achieving such a lofty goal; it signifies a master in the knowledge of wisdom, something more than a modest person would claim. Thus, both philosophy and wisdom would always remain ideals, perfectly represented in reason alone, while subjectively for an individual, they are merely the aim of their ongoing efforts; no one should be justified in claiming to possess it enough to call themselves a philosopher unless they can also demonstrate its undeniable effects in their own life as an example (in their self-control and the genuine concern they show for the greater good), which the ancients also required as a condition for earning that noble title.

BOOK2|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 5

BOOK2|CHAPTER1 ^paragraph 5

We have another preliminary remark to make respecting the dialectic of the pure practical reason, on the point of the definition of the summum bonum (a successful solution of which dialectic would lead us to expect, as in case of that of the theoretical reason, the most beneficial effects, inasmuch as the self-contradictions of pure practical reason honestly stated, and not concealed, force us to undertake a complete critique of this faculty).

We have one more preliminary note to make regarding the logic of pure practical reason, specifically about what the summum bonum is (finding a successful solution to this logic would lead us to anticipate, much like with theoretical reason, the most positive outcomes, since the self-contradictions of pure practical reason, when openly acknowledged and not hidden, compel us to conduct a thorough critique of this faculty).

The moral law is the sole determining principle of a pure will. But since this is merely formal (viz., as prescribing only the form of the maxim as universally legislative), it abstracts as a determining principle from all matter that is to say, from every object of volition. Hence, though the summum bonum may be the whole object of a pure practical reason, i.e., a pure will, yet it is not on that account to be regarded as its determining principle; and the moral law alone must be regarded as the principle on which that and its realization or promotion are aimed at. This remark is important in so delicate a case as the determination of moral principles, where the slightest misinterpretation perverts men's minds. For it will have been seen from the Analytic that, if we assume any object under the name of a good as a determining principle of the will prior to the moral law and then deduce from it the supreme practical principle, this would always introduce heteronomy and crush out the moral principle.

The moral law is the only guiding principle for a pure will. However, since it is merely formal (i.e., it only outlines the form of the maxim as a universal rule), it separates itself as a guiding principle from all content, meaning every object of desire. So, while the highest good may be the ultimate goal of pure practical reason, or a pure will, it should not be seen as the guiding principle. The moral law alone should be viewed as the principle that aims at that goal and its achievement. This point is crucial when defining moral principles, as even the slightest misinterpretation can distort people's minds. As we have seen from the Analytic, if we take any object labeled as good as a guiding principle for the will before the moral law, and then derive the supreme practical principle from it, this will always lead to external control and undermine the moral principle.

It is, however, evident that if the notion of the summum bonum includes that of the moral law as its supreme condition, then the summum bonum would not merely be an object, but the notion of it and the conception of its existence as possible by our own practical reason would likewise be the determining principle of the will, since in that case the will is in fact determined by the moral law which is already included in this conception, and by no other object, as the principle of autonomy requires. This order of the conceptions of determination of the will must not be lost sight of, as otherwise we should misunderstand ourselves and think we had fallen into a contradiction, while everything remains in perfect harmony.

It’s clear, however, that if the idea of the highest good involves the moral law as its ultimate condition, then the highest good wouldn’t just be an object; the idea of it and the understanding of its possible existence through our own practical reason would also be the guiding principle of the will. In this case, the will is actually guided by the moral law already included in this understanding, and not by any other object, as the principle of autonomy demands. We must not lose sight of this order of concepts regarding the determination of the will, as otherwise, we might misunderstand ourselves and think we have contradicted ourselves, even though everything remains in perfect harmony.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2










CHAPTER II. Of the Dialectic of Pure Reason in defining the Conception of the "Summum Bonum".

The conception of the summum itself contains an ambiguity which might occasion needless disputes if we did not attend to it. The summum may mean either the supreme (supremum) or the perfect (consummatum). The former is that condition which is itself unconditioned, i.e., is not subordinate to any other (originarium); the second is that whole which is not a part of a greater whole of the same kind (perfectissimum). It has been shown in the Analytic that virtue (as worthiness to be happy) is the supreme condition of all that can appear to us desirable, and consequently of all our pursuit of happiness, and is therefore the supreme good. But it does not follow that it is the whole and perfect good as the object of the desires of rational finite beings; for this requires happiness also, and that not merely in the partial eyes of the person who makes himself an end, but even in the judgement of an impartial reason, which regards persons in general as ends in themselves. For to need happiness, to deserve it, and yet at the same time not to participate in it, cannot be consistent with the perfect volition of a rational being possessed at the same time of all power, if, for the sake of experiment, we conceive such a being. Now inasmuch as virtue and happiness together constitute the possession of the summum bonum in a person, and the distribution of happiness in exact proportion to morality (which is the worth of the person, and his worthiness to be happy) constitutes the summum bonum of a possible world; hence this summum bonum expresses the whole, the perfect good, in which, however, virtue as the condition is always the supreme good, since it has no condition above it; whereas happiness, while it is pleasant to the possessor of it, is not of itself absolutely and in all respects good, but always presupposes morally right behaviour as its condition.

The idea of the summum itself has a certain ambiguity that could lead to unnecessary arguments if we don't pay attention to it. The summum can refer to either the supreme (supremum) or the perfect (consummatum). The first refers to a state that is unconditioned, meaning it isn't dependent on anything else (originarium); the second refers to a whole that isn't a part of a larger whole of the same kind (perfectissimum). It has been demonstrated in the Analytic that virtue (as deserving of happiness) is the supreme condition of everything we find desirable, and therefore of our pursuit of happiness, making it the supreme good. However, this doesn’t mean it is the complete and perfect good that rational finite beings desire; that also requires happiness, and not just from the perspective of someone who sees themselves as an end, but from the viewpoint of impartial reason, which sees all individuals as ends in themselves. To need happiness, to deserve it, and yet not have it, contradicts the perfect volition of a rational being that we can imagine as having all power. Since virtue and happiness together make up the possession of the summum bonum in a person, and the distribution of happiness in exact accordance with morality (which represents the person's worth and their deserving of happiness) forms the summum bonum of a possible world; thus, this summum bonum represents the whole, the perfect good, in which virtue, as a condition, is always the supreme good since there’s nothing above it. In contrast, while happiness brings pleasure to its possessor, it isn't independently and absolutely good; it always depends on morally right behavior as its condition.

When two elements are necessarily united in one concept, they must be connected as reason and consequence, and this either so that their unity is considered as analytical (logical connection), or as synthetical (real connection) the former following the law of identity, the latter that of causality. The connection of virtue and happiness may therefore be understood in two ways: either the endeavour to be virtuous and the rational pursuit of happiness are not two distinct actions, but absolutely identical, in which case no maxim need be made the principle of the former, other than what serves for the latter; or the connection consists in this, that virtue produces happiness as something distinct from the consciousness of virtue, as a cause produces an effect.

When two elements are necessarily combined into one concept, they must be linked as reason and consequence. This connection can be seen either as analytical (a logical link) or as synthetical (a real link), where the former follows the law of identity, and the latter follows the law of causality. Therefore, the connection between virtue and happiness can be understood in two ways: either the effort to be virtuous and the rational pursuit of happiness are not two separate actions but actually the same, meaning there’s no need for a principle guiding the former other than what applies to the latter; or the connection is such that virtue leads to happiness as something separate from the awareness of virtue, like a cause leading to an effect.

The ancient Greek schools were, properly speaking, only two, and in determining the conception of the summum bonum these followed in fact one and the same method, inasmuch as they did not allow virtue and happiness to be regarded as two distinct elements of the summum bonum, and consequently sought the unity of the principle by the rule of identity; but they differed as to which of the two was to be taken as the fundamental notion. The Epicurean said: "To be conscious that one's maxims lead to happiness is virtue"; the Stoic said: "To be conscious of one's virtue is happiness." With the former, Prudence was equivalent to morality; with the latter, who chose a higher designation for virtue, morality alone was true wisdom.

The ancient Greek schools were essentially just two, and when it came to defining the concept of the highest good, they actually followed the same method. They didn’t see virtue and happiness as separate parts of the highest good, and therefore they looked for the unity of the principle through the rule of identity. However, they disagreed on which of the two should be considered the fundamental idea. The Epicurean would say, "Being aware that your principles lead to happiness is virtue," while the Stoic would state, "Being aware of your virtue is happiness." For the former, Prudence was equal to morality; for the latter, who used a more elevated term for virtue, morality was the only true wisdom.

While we must admire the men who in such early times tried all imaginable ways of extending the domain of philosophy, we must at the same time lament that their acuteness was unfortunately misapplied in trying to trace out identity between two extremely heterogeneous notions, those of happiness and virtue. But it agrees with the dialectical spirit of their times (and subtle minds are even now sometimes misled in the same way) to get rid of irreconcilable differences in principle by seeking to change them into a mere contest about words, and thus apparently working out the identity of the notion under different names, and this usually occurs in cases where the combination of heterogeneous principles lies so deep or so high, or would require so complete a transformation of the doctrines assumed in the rest of the philosophical system, that men are afraid to penetrate deeply into the real difference and prefer treating it as a difference in questions of form.

While we should appreciate the men who, in those early times, explored every possible way to expand the field of philosophy, we also have to regret that their insight was unfortunately misdirected in trying to find a connection between two very different ideas: happiness and virtue. However, it aligns with the dialectical nature of their era (and even today, sharp minds can sometimes fall into the same trap) to overlook irreconcilable differences by attempting to turn them into a simple debate over terminology. This leads to the false appearance of a shared concept under different labels, which typically happens in situations where the mix of unrelated principles is so deep or so high, or would necessitate such a drastic change in the beliefs held throughout the broader philosophical system, that people hesitate to explore the real differences. Instead, they prefer to treat it as just a difference in formal questions.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 5

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 5

While both schools sought to trace out the identity of the practical principles of virtue and happiness, they were not agreed as to the way in which they tried to force this identity, but were separated infinitely from one another, the one placing its principle on the side of sense, the other on that of reason; the one in the consciousness of sensible wants, the other in the independence of practical reason on all sensible grounds of determination. According to the Epicurean, the notion of virtue was already involved in the maxim: "To promote one's own happiness"; according to the Stoics, on the other hand, the feeling of happiness was already contained in the consciousness of virtue. Now whatever is contained in another notion is identical with part of the containing notion, but not with the whole, and moreover two wholes may be specifically distinct, although they consist of the same parts; namely if the parts are united into a whole in totally different ways. The Stoic maintained that the virtue was the whole summum bonum, and happiness only the consciousness of possessing it, as making part of the state of the subject. The Epicurean maintained that happiness was the whole summum bonum, and virtue only the form of the maxim for its pursuit; viz., the rational use of the means for attaining it.

While both schools aimed to define the practical principles of virtue and happiness, they didn’t agree on how to establish this connection. They were fundamentally divided, with one school emphasizing sense and the other focusing on reason. One based its principles on the awareness of physical desires, while the other looked at the independence of practical reason from any sensory factors. The Epicureans believed that the idea of virtue was encapsulated in the saying: "To promote one's own happiness." In contrast, the Stoics argued that the feeling of happiness was already present in the understanding of virtue. Anything encompassed within another notion is identical to a part of the broader notion, but not the entirety of it, and two complete notions can be specifically distinct, even if they share the same components, as long as those components are combined in completely different ways. The Stoics argued that virtue was the ultimate good, with happiness being merely the awareness of possessing it, as part of the individual's state. The Epicureans, however, contended that happiness was the ultimate good, with virtue serving only as the principle for pursuing it; specifically, the rational application of the means necessary to achieve it.

Now it is clear from the Analytic that the maxims of virtue and those of private happiness are quite heterogeneous as to their supreme practical principle, and, although they belong to one summum bonum which together they make possible, yet they are so far from coinciding that they restrict and check one another very much in the same subject. Thus the question: "How is the summum bonum practically possible?" still remains an unsolved problem, notwithstanding all the attempts at coalition that have hitherto been made. The Analytic has, however, shown what it is that makes the problem difficult to solve; namely, that happiness and morality are two specifically distinct elements of the summum bonum and, therefore, their combination cannot be analytically cognised (as if the man that seeks his own happiness should find by mere analysis of his conception that in so acting he is virtuous, or as if the man that follows virtue should in the consciousness of such conduct find that he is already happy ipso facto), but must be a synthesis of concepts. Now since this combination is recognised as a priori, and therefore as practically necessary, and consequently not as derived from experience, so that the possibility of the summum bonum does not rest on any empirical principle, it follows that the deduction [legitimation] of this concept must be transcendental. It is a priori (morally) necessary to produce the summum bonum by freedom of will: therefore the condition of its possibility must rest solely on a priori principles of cognition.

It is now clear from the Analytic that the maxims of virtue and those of private happiness have completely different core practical principles. While they contribute to a greater good that they can create together, they don’t align; instead, they often limit and contradict each other within the same context. Therefore, the question "How is the greater good practically possible?" remains an unresolved issue, despite various attempts at reconciliation made so far. However, the Analytic has clarified what complicates solving this problem: happiness and morality are two distinct elements of the greater good, and thus their combination cannot be understood through analysis alone (as if a person seeking their own happiness could determine that such actions are virtuous just by analyzing the idea, or as if a person following virtue could find happiness in the awareness of their actions). Instead, it requires a synthesis of concepts. Since this combination is recognized as a priori and therefore practically necessary, rather than derived from experience, the possibility of the greater good does not depend on any empirical principle. Consequently, the justification of this concept must be transcendental. It is a priori (morally) necessary to achieve the greater good through free will; therefore, the condition for its possibility must be based only on a priori principles of cognition.










I. The Antinomy of Practical Reason.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 10

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 10

In the summum bonum which is practical for us, i.e., to be realized by our will, virtue and happiness are thought as necessarily combined, so that the one cannot be assumed by pure practical reason without the other also being attached to it. Now this combination (like every other) is either analytical or synthetical. It has been shown that it cannot be analytical; it must then be synthetical and, more particularly, must be conceived as the connection of cause and effect, since it concerns a practical good, i.e., one that is possible by means of action; consequently either the desire of happiness must be the motive to maxims of virtue, or the maxim of virtue must be the efficient cause of happiness. The first is absolutely impossible, because (as was proved in the Analytic) maxims which place the determining principle of the will in the desire of personal happiness are not moral at all, and no virtue can be founded on them. But the second is also impossible, because the practical connection of causes and effects in the world, as the result of the determination of the will, does not depend upon the moral dispositions of the will, but on the knowledge of the laws of nature and the physical power to use them for one's purposes; consequently we cannot expect in the world by the most punctilious observance of the moral laws any necessary connection of happiness with virtue adequate to the summum bonum. Now, as the promotion of this summum bonum, the conception of which contains this connection, is a priori a necessary object of our will and inseparably attached to the moral law, the impossibility of the former must prove the falsity of the latter. If then the supreme good is not possible by practical rules, then the moral law also which commands us to promote it is directed to vain imaginary ends and must consequently be false.

In the highest good that is practical for us, meaning it can be achieved through our will, virtue and happiness are seen as necessarily connected, so that one cannot be assumed by pure practical reason without the other being included. This combination (like all others) can be either analytical or synthetic. It has been established that it cannot be analytical; therefore, it must be synthetic and should be viewed as a cause-and-effect relationship, since it relates to a practical good, meaning one that can be achieved through action. Consequently, either the desire for happiness must drive the principles of virtue, or the principle of virtue must be the cause of happiness. The first is absolutely impossible because, as demonstrated in the Analytic, principles that place the determining factor of the will in the desire for personal happiness are not moral at all, and no virtue can be based on them. But the second is also impossible because the practical connection of causes and effects in the world, resulting from the will's determination, does not rely on the moral qualities of the will but on understanding the laws of nature and having the physical ability to use them for one’s own purposes. Therefore, we cannot expect any necessary connection between happiness and virtue adequate to the highest good simply from meticulous adherence to moral laws. Since promoting this highest good, which involves this connection, is necessarily a goal of our will and is inseparably linked to the moral law, the impossibility of the former must indicate the falsehood of the latter. If the highest good cannot be achieved through practical rules, then the moral law that commands us to pursue it is aimed at empty, imaginary goals and must therefore be false.










II. Critical Solution of the Antinomy of Practical Reason.

The antinomy of pure speculative reason exhibits a similar conflict between freedom and physical necessity in the causality of events in the world. It was solved by showing that there is no real contradiction when the events and even the world in which they occur are regarded (as they ought to be) merely as appearances; since one and the same acting being, as an appearance (even to his own inner sense), has a causality in the world of sense that always conforms to the mechanism of nature, but with respect to the same events, so far as the acting person regards himself at the same time as a noumenon (as pure intelligence in an existence not dependent on the condition of time), he can contain a principle by which that causality acting according to laws of nature is determined, but which is itself free from all laws of nature.

The conflict between pure speculative reason highlights a similar struggle between freedom and physical necessity in how events happen in the world. This was resolved by demonstrating that there’s no real contradiction when we see events and even the world they happen in (as we should) simply as appearances. The same acting being, viewed as an appearance (even to their own inner sense), has a causality in the realm of sense that always follows the workings of nature. However, regarding the same events, if the acting person also views themselves as a noumenon (as pure intelligence existing independently of the conditions of time), they can possess a principle that determines that causality operating according to natural laws but is itself free from any natural laws.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 15

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 15

It is just the same with the foregoing antinomy of pure practical reason. The first of the two propositions, "That the endeavour after happiness produces a virtuous mind," is absolutely false; but the second, "That a virtuous mind necessarily produces happiness," is not absolutely false, but only in so far as virtue is considered as a form of causality in the sensible world, and consequently only if I suppose existence in it to be the only sort of existence of a rational being; it is then only conditionally false. But as I am not only justified in thinking that I exist also as a noumenon in a world of the understanding, but even have in the moral law a purely intellectual determining principle of my causality (in the sensible world), it is not impossible that morality of mind should have a connection as cause with happiness (as an effect in the sensible world) if not immediate yet mediate (viz., through an intelligent author of nature), and moreover necessary; while in a system of nature which is merely an object of the senses, this combination could never occur except contingently and, therefore, could not suffice for the summum bonum.

It’s the same with the earlier contradiction of pure practical reason. The first statement, “The pursuit of happiness creates a virtuous mind,” is completely false; however, the second statement, “A virtuous mind necessarily leads to happiness,” isn’t entirely false, but is only false when we consider virtue as a form of causality in the physical world, and only if I assume that existing in it is the only way a rational being exists; it’s only conditionally false. But since I am justified in believing that I also exist as a noumenon in a world of understanding, and I have in the moral law a purely intellectual principle guiding my actions (in the physical world), it’s possible that morality could be connected as a cause to happiness (as an effect in the physical world), if not directly, then indirectly (for example, through an intelligent creator of nature), and furthermore, it can be necessary. However, in a natural system that is solely an object of the senses, this connection could only happen by chance and, therefore, wouldn't be adequate for the highest good.

Thus, notwithstanding this seeming conflict of practical reason with itself, the summum bonum, which is the necessary supreme end of a will morally determined, is a true object thereof; for it is practically possible, and the maxims of the will which as regards their matter refer to it have objective reality, which at first was threatened by the antinomy that appeared in the connection of morality with happiness by a general law; but this was merely from a misconception, because the relation between appearances was taken for a relation of the things in themselves to these appearances.

So, despite this apparent conflict within practical reasoning itself, the highest good, which is the essential ultimate purpose of a morally guided will, is indeed a genuine target for it; because it is practically achievable, and the principles of the will that relate to it have real significance, which was initially undermined by the contradiction that arose in linking morality with happiness through a general law. However, this was simply a misunderstanding, as the connection between appearances was mistaken for a connection of the things themselves to those appearances.

When we find ourselves obliged to go so far, namely, to the connection with an intelligible world, to find the possibility of the summum bonum, which reason points out to all rational beings as the goal of all their moral wishes, it must seem strange that, nevertheless, the philosophers both of ancient and modern times have been able to find happiness in accurate proportion to virtue even in this life (in the sensible world), or have persuaded themselves that they were conscious thereof. For Epicurus as well as the Stoics extolled above everything the happiness that springs from the consciousness of living virtuously; and the former was not so base in his practical precepts as one might infer from the principles of his theory, which he used for explanation and not for action, or as they were interpreted by many who were misled by his using the term pleasure for contentment; on the contrary, he reckoned the most disinterested practice of good amongst the ways of enjoying the most intimate delight, and his scheme of pleasure (by which he meant constant cheerfulness of mind) included the moderation and control of the inclinations, such as the strictest moral philosopher might require. He differed from the Stoics chiefly in making this pleasure the motive, which they very rightly refused to do. For, on the one hand, the virtuous Epicurus, like many well-intentioned men of this day who do not reflect deeply enough on their principles, fell into the error of presupposing the virtuous disposition in the persons for whom he wished to provide the springs to virtue (and indeed the upright man cannot be happy if he is not first conscious of his uprightness; since with such a character the reproach that his habit of thought would oblige him to make against himself in case of transgression and his moral self-condemnation would rob him of all enjoyment of the pleasantness which his condition might otherwise contain). But the question is: How is such a disposition possible in the first instance, and such a habit of thought in estimating the worth of one's existence, since prior to it there can be in the subject no feeling at all for moral worth? If a man is virtuous without being conscious of his integrity in every action, he will certainly not enjoy life, however favourable fortune may be to him in its physical circumstances; but can we make him virtuous in the first instance, in other words, before he esteems the moral worth of his existence so highly, by praising to him the peace of mind that would result from the consciousness of an integrity for which he has no sense?

When we find ourselves forced to reach out to the intelligible world, seeking the possibility of the supreme good that reason suggests to all rational beings as the goal of their moral desires, it seems strange that philosophers, both ancient and modern, have been able to find happiness closely tied to virtue—even in this life (in the tangible world)—or have convinced themselves that they were aware of it. Epicurus and the Stoics both emphasized the happiness that comes from the awareness of living virtuously. Epicurus was not as low-minded in his practical teachings as one might think based on his theory, which he used for explanation rather than action, or as many misinterpreted him due to his use of the term pleasure for contentment. On the contrary, he viewed selfless acts of goodness as ways to experience profound joy, and his concept of pleasure (which meant a constant state of mental cheerfulness) included the moderation and control of desires, aligning with what even the strictest moral philosopher might demand. He mainly differed from the Stoics in that he made pleasure the motive, something they rightly rejected. On one hand, the virtuous Epicurus, like many well-meaning people today who don't think deeply about their principles, made the mistake of assuming a virtuous disposition in those he intended to inspire towards virtue (and indeed, an honest person cannot be happy without first being aware of their integrity; their character would lead them to self-criticize and feel moral guilt if they strayed, which would rob them of the joy that their situation might otherwise offer). But the question remains: how is such a disposition possible initially, and how can one form a mindset to evaluate the worth of one's existence, since there can be no feeling for moral value without it? If a person is virtuous without being aware of their integrity in every action, they will surely not enjoy life, no matter how lucky they are in their physical circumstances. But can we make them virtuous initially, in other words, before they truly value the moral worth of their existence, by praising the peace of mind that would come from the awareness of an integrity they do not recognize?

On the other hand, however, there is here an occasion of a vitium subreptionis, and as it were of an optical illusion, in the self-consciousness of what one does as distinguished from what one feels- an illusion which even the most experienced cannot altogether avoid. The moral disposition of mind is necessarily combined with a consciousness that the will is determined directly by the law. Now the consciousness of a determination of the faculty of desire is always the source of a satisfaction in the resulting action; but this pleasure, this satisfaction in oneself, is not the determining principle of the action; on the contrary, the determination of the will directly by reason is the source of the feeling of pleasure, and this remains a pure practical not sensible determination of the faculty of desire. Now as this determination has exactly the same effect within in impelling to activity, that a feeling of the pleasure to be expected from the desired action would have had, we easily look on what we ourselves do as something which we merely passively feel, and take the moral spring for a sensible impulse, just as it happens in the so-called illusion of the senses (in this case the inner sense). It is a sublime thing in human nature to be determined to actions immediately by a purely rational law; sublime even is the illusion that regards the subjective side of this capacity of intellectual determination as something sensible and the effect of a special sensible feeling (for an intellectual feeling would be a contradiction). It is also of great importance to attend to this property of our personality and as much as possible to cultivate the effect of reason on this feeling. But we must beware lest by falsely extolling this moral determining principle as a spring, making its source lie in particular feelings of pleasure (which are in fact only results), we degrade and disfigure the true genuine spring, the law itself, by putting as it were a false foil upon it. Respect, not pleasure or enjoyment of happiness, is something for which it is not possible that reason should have any antecedent feeling as its foundation (for this would always be sensible and pathological); and consciousness of immediate obligation of the will by the law is by no means analogous to the feeling of pleasure, although in relation to the faculty of desire it produces the same effect, but from different sources: it is only by this mode of conception, however, that we can attain what we are seeking, namely, that actions be done not merely in accordance with duty (as a result of pleasant feelings), but from duty, which must be the true end of all moral cultivation.

On the other hand, there’s a case of a hidden flaw and, in a way, an optical illusion in the self-awareness of what we do compared to what we feel—an illusion that even the most experienced individuals can’t completely escape. The moral mindset is inherently tied to an awareness that our will is directly influenced by the law. Now, being aware of our desires usually brings a sense of satisfaction with the actions we take; however, this pleasure or self-satisfaction isn’t what drives the action. Instead, the will’s determination by reason is what creates the feeling of pleasure, and this remains a purely practical, not sensory, influence on our desires. Because this determination has the same effect in pushing us to act as the anticipation of pleasure from the desired action would, we easily view our actions as something we merely feel passively, mistaking the moral impetus for a sense of impulse, much like what happens in the so-called illusion of the senses (in this case, the inner sense). It’s a remarkable aspect of human nature to be driven to act solely by a rational law; even the illusion that perceives the subjective side of this intellectual determination as something sensory and the result of a specific sensory feeling (since an intellectual feeling would be contradictory) is significant. Moreover, it’s crucial to recognize this aspect of our personality and, as much as possible, nurture the influence of reason on this feeling. However, we must be careful not to falsely elevate this moral determining principle as a motive by claiming it arises from particular feelings of pleasure (which are merely results), as doing so would undermine and distort the true source, the law itself, as if putting a misleading overlay on it. Respect, rather than pleasure or the enjoyment of happiness, can’t have any prior feeling as its foundation (since that would always be sensory and pathological). The awareness of the will’s immediate obligation to the law isn’t similar to the feeling of pleasure, even though it produces the same effect in relation to desire, but from different origins. It’s only through this way of thinking that we can achieve our goal: ensuring that actions are performed not merely in line with duty (as a result of pleasant feelings), but out of duty, which should be the true aim of all moral development.

Have we not, however, a word which does not express enjoyment, as happiness does, but indicates a satisfaction in one's existence, an analogue of the happiness which must necessarily accompany the consciousness of virtue? Yes this word is self-contentment which in its proper signification always designates only a negative satisfaction in one's existence, in which one is conscious of needing nothing. Freedom and the consciousness of it as a faculty of following the moral law with unyielding resolution is independence of inclinations, at least as motives determining (though not as affecting) our desire, and so far as I am conscious of this freedom in following my moral maxims, it is the only source of an unaltered contentment which is necessarily connected with it and rests on no special feeling. This may be called intellectual contentment. The sensible contentment (improperly so-called) which rests on the satisfaction of the inclinations, however delicate they may be imagined to be, can never be adequate to the conception of it. For the inclinations change, they grow with the indulgence shown them, and always leave behind a still greater void than we had thought to fill. Hence they are always burdensome to a rational being, and, although he cannot lay them aside, they wrest from him the wish to be rid of them. Even an inclination to what is right (e.g., to beneficence), though it may much facilitate the efficacy of the moral maxims, cannot produce any. For in these all must be directed to the conception of the law as a determining principle, if the action is to contain morality and not merely legality. Inclination is blind and slavish, whether it be of a good sort or not, and, when morality is in question, reason must not play the part merely of guardian to inclination, but disregarding it altogether must attend simply to its own interest as pure practical reason. This very feeling of compassion and tender sympathy, if it precedes the deliberation on the question of duty and becomes a determining principle, is even annoying to right thinking persons, brings their deliberate maxims into confusion, and makes them wish to be delivered from it and to be subject to lawgiving reason alone.

However, isn’t there a term that doesn’t express enjoyment, like happiness does, but instead signifies a sense of satisfaction with one's existence, similar to the happiness that comes with being aware of one's virtue? Yes, that term is self-contentment, which, in its true meaning, only refers to a negative satisfaction with one's existence, where one feels no need for anything. Freedom, and the awareness of it as the ability to follow the moral law with unwavering determination, represents independence from inclinations, at least regarding the motives that shape our desires. And as far as I am aware of this freedom while following my moral principles, it is the sole source of a consistent contentment that is inherently linked to it and doesn’t rely on any specific feeling. This can be called intellectual contentment. The so-called sensible contentment, which relies on satisfying the inclinations, no matter how refined they may seem, can never fully capture the idea. This is because inclinations change; they grow with the indulgence we show them, and they always leave behind an even greater emptiness than we expected to fulfill. Thus, they are always burdensome to a rational being, and while one cannot simply discard them, they stir a desire to be free from them. Even a tendency towards what is right (for example, to be charitable), while it may facilitate the effectiveness of moral principles, cannot produce morality itself. In these cases, everything must be directed toward understanding the law as a deciding principle if actions are to embody morality rather than just legality. Inclination is blind and servile, whether it's of a good nature or not, and when it comes to morality, reason should not merely act as a guardian of inclination, but instead must completely disregard it and focus solely on its own interests as pure practical reason. That very feeling of compassion and kindness, if it precedes any consideration of duty and becomes a deciding factor, can actually annoy those who think rationally, muddling their deliberate principles and making them wish to be free of it and to follow only the guidance of reason.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 20

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 20

From this we can understand how the consciousness of this faculty of a pure practical reason produces by action (virtue) a consciousness of mastery over one's inclinations, and therefore of independence of them, and consequently also of the discontent that always accompanies them, and thus a negative satisfaction with one's state, i.e., contentment, which is primarily contentment with one's own person. Freedom itself becomes in this way (namely, indirectly) capable of an enjoyment which cannot be called happiness, because it does not depend on the positive concurrence of a feeling, nor is it, strictly speaking, bliss, since it does not include complete independence of inclinations and wants, but it resembles bliss in so far as the determination of one's will at least can hold itself free from their influence; and thus, at least in its origin, this enjoyment is analogous to the self-sufficiency which we can ascribe only to the Supreme Being.

From this, we can see how the awareness of this ability of a pure practical reason creates, through action (virtue), a sense of control over one's urges, leading to independence from them. This also results in the dissatisfaction that usually comes with these urges, creating a negative sense of contentment with one's situation, primarily being content with oneself. Freedom, in this way (that is, indirectly), becomes capable of a kind of enjoyment that can’t be classified as happiness since it doesn’t rely on the positive presence of a feeling, nor is it, strictly speaking, bliss because it doesn’t involve complete independence from desires and wants. However, it is similar to bliss in that the determination of one’s will can at least remain unaffected by these influences. Thus, at its core, this enjoyment is comparable to the self-sufficiency we can only attribute to the Supreme Being.

From this solution of the antinomy of practical pure reason, it follows that in practical principles we may at least conceive as possible a natural and necessary connection between the consciousness of morality and the expectation of a proportionate happiness as its result, though it does not follow that we can know or perceive this connection; that, on the other hand, principles of the pursuit of happiness cannot possibly produce morality; that, therefore, morality is the supreme good (as the first condition of the summum bonum), while happiness constitutes its second element, but only in such a way that it is the morally conditioned, but necessary consequence of the former. Only with this subordination is the summum bonum the whole object of pure practical reason, which must necessarily conceive it as possible, since it commands us to contribute to the utmost of our power to its realization. But since the possibility of such connection of the conditioned with its condition belongs wholly to the supersensual relation of things and cannot be given according to the laws of the world of sense, although the practical consequences of the idea belong to the world of sense, namely, the actions that aim at realizing the summum bonum; we will therefore endeavour to set forth the grounds of that possibility, first, in respect of what is immediately in our power, and then, secondly, in that which is not in our power, but which reason presents to us as the supplement of our impotence, for the realization of the summum bonum (which by practical principles is necessary).

From this solution to the conflict in practical pure reason, it follows that in practical principles we can at least conceive a natural and necessary connection between the awareness of morality and the expectation of proportional happiness as its outcome, although we cannot truly know or perceive this connection. On the other hand, principles aimed at pursuing happiness cannot create morality; thus, morality is the highest good (as the first condition of the ultimate good), while happiness is its secondary element, but only in a way that it is the morally conditioned and necessary result of the former. Only with this hierarchy is the ultimate good the complete object of pure practical reason, which must conceive it as possible since it commands us to contribute to its realization to the best of our ability. However, since the possibility of this connection between the conditioned and its condition entirely belongs to the supersensual relationship of things and cannot be understood according to the laws of the sensory world, although the practical outcomes of the idea belong to that world—specifically, the actions aimed at achieving the ultimate good—we will therefore strive to outline the basis for that possibility, first, regarding what is immediately within our control, and then, second, concerning what is beyond our control but what reason presents to us as a way to compensate for our limitations in achieving the ultimate good (which is deemed necessary by practical principles).










III. Of the Primacy of Pure Practical Reason in its Union with the Speculative Reason.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 25

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 25

By primacy between two or more things connected by reason, I understand the prerogative, belonging to one, of being the first determining principle in the connection with all the rest. In a narrower practical sense it means the prerogative of the interest of one in so far as the interest of the other is subordinated to it, while it is not postponed to any other. To every faculty of the mind we can attribute an interest, that is, a principle, that contains the condition on which alone the former is called into exercise. Reason, as the faculty of principles, determines the interest of all the powers of the mind and is determined by its own. The interest of its speculative employment consists in the cognition of the object pushed to the highest a priori principles: that of its practical employment, in the determination of the will in respect of the final and complete end. As to what is necessary for the possibility of any employment of reason at all, namely, that its principles and affirmations should not contradict one another, this constitutes no part of its interest, but is the condition of having reason at all; it is only its development, not mere consistency with itself, that is reckoned as its interest.

By "primacy" between two or more things linked by reason, I mean the privilege of one being the first determining principle in relation to everything else. In a more practical sense, it refers to one’s interest taking precedence, so far as the interest of another is subordinated to it, while not being deferred to anyone else. We can associate an interest, or a principle, with every faculty of the mind, indicating the condition that activates it. Reason, being the faculty of principles, defines the interests of all mental powers and is influenced by its own. The interest of its speculative application lies in understanding the object based on the highest a priori principles, while its practical application focuses on guiding the will regarding the ultimate and complete goal. Regarding what is necessary for any use of reason to be possible, namely that its principles and assertions do not contradict each other, this is not part of its interest but rather a condition for reason to exist at all; it's the development of reason that is considered its interest, not just maintaining internal consistency.

If practical reason could not assume or think as given anything further than what speculative reason of itself could offer it from its own insight, the latter would have the primacy. But supposing that it had of itself original a priori principles with which certain theoretical positions were inseparably connected, while these were withdrawn from any possible insight of speculative reason (which, however, they must not contradict); then the question is: Which interest is the superior (not which must give way, for they are not necessarily conflicting), whether speculative reason, which knows nothing of all that the practical offers for its acceptance, should take up these propositions and (although they transcend it) try to unite them with its own concepts as a foreign possession handed over to it, or whether it is justified in obstinately following its own separate interest and, according to the canonic of Epicurus, rejecting as vain subtlety everything that cannot accredit its objective reality by manifest examples to be shown in experience, even though it should be never so much interwoven with the interest of the practical (pure) use of reason, and in itself not contradictory to the theoretical, merely because it infringes on the interest of the speculative reason to this extent, that it removes the bounds which this latter had set to itself, and gives it up to every nonsense or delusion of imagination?

If practical reasoning couldn't consider anything beyond what speculative reasoning could offer from its own insights, then speculative reasoning would take priority. But if it had original a priori principles that were inseparably linked to certain theoretical positions, while these were unavailable to speculative reasoning (as long as they don't contradict it), then the question is: Which interest takes precedence (not which one has to yield, as they aren't necessarily in conflict)? Should speculative reasoning, which knows nothing of what practical reasoning offers, integrate these principles—though they go beyond its abilities—and attempt to combine them with its own concepts as something given to it, or is it valid for it to stubbornly pursue its own separate interest? Following Epicurus's canon, should it dismiss as meaningless anything that cannot validate its objective reality with clear examples from experience, even if it's deeply tied to the pure practical use of reason and not inherently contradictory to theoretical reasoning, just because it challenges the limits that speculative reasoning set for itself and opens the door to nonsense or delusions of imagination?

In fact, so far as practical reason is taken as dependent on pathological conditions, that is, as merely regulating the inclinations under the sensible principle of happiness, we could not require speculative reason to take its principles from such a source. Mohammed's paradise, or the absorption into the Deity of the theosophists and mystics would press their monstrosities on the reason according to the taste of each, and one might as well have no reason as surrender it in such fashion to all sorts of dreams. But if pure reason of itself can be practical and is actually so, as the consciousness of the moral law proves, then it is still only one and the same reason which, whether in a theoretical or a practical point of view, judges according to a priori principles; and then it is clear that although it is in the first point of view incompetent to establish certain propositions positively, which, however, do not contradict it, then, as soon as these propositions are inseparably attached to the practical interest of pure reason, it must accept them, though it be as something offered to it from a foreign source, something that has not grown on its own ground, but yet is sufficiently authenticated; and it must try to compare and connect them with everything that it has in its power as speculative reason. It must remember, however, that these are not additions to its insight, but yet are extensions of its employment in another, namely, a practical aspect; and this is not in the least opposed to its interest, which consists in the restriction of wild speculation.

Actually, as long as practical reasoning is seen as dependent on emotional states, meaning it just manages our desires under the sensible idea of happiness, we can't expect speculative reasoning to take its principles from that source. Ideas like Mohammed's paradise or the mystical union with the divine would impose their absurdities on reason based on personal preference, and you might as well have no reason at all if you're going to surrender it to all sorts of fantasies. However, if pure reason can be practical on its own and actually is, as shown by our awareness of the moral law, then it remains the same reason that judges according to a priori principles, whether we're looking at it theoretically or practically. It's clear that while it may not be able to positively establish certain propositions that don't contradict it in the theoretical sense, once those propositions become closely linked to the practical interests of pure reason, it must accept them. This acceptance may feel like something from an outside source that hasn't originated from its own grounds, but it is still credible enough. It then needs to compare and integrate these ideas with everything it has as speculative reasoning. However, it should remember that these are not just additions to its understanding but extensions of its use in a different, practical way; and this doesn’t contradict its interest, which is focused on limiting wild speculation.

Thus, when pure speculative and pure practical reason are combined in one cognition, the latter has the primacy, provided, namely, that this combination is not contingent and arbitrary, but founded a priori on reason itself and therefore necessary. For without this subordination there would arise a conflict of reason with itself; since, if they were merely co-ordinate, the former would close its boundaries strictly and admit nothing from the latter into its domain, while the latter would extend its bounds over everything and when its needs required would seek to embrace the former within them. Nor could we reverse the order and require pure practical reason to be subordinate to the speculative, since all interest is ultimately practical, and even that of speculative reason is conditional, and it is only in the practical employment of reason that it is complete.

So, when pure speculative reason and pure practical reason are brought together in one understanding, practical reason takes the lead, as long as this combination isn’t random or arbitrary, but rather based on reason itself and, therefore, necessary. Without this hierarchy, there would be a conflict within reason; if they were simply equal, speculative reason would strictly limit itself and wouldn’t allow anything from practical reason into its realm, while practical reason would stretch its influence over everything and, when needed, try to include speculative reason within its scope. We can’t flip this order and force practical reason to be subordinate to speculative reason, because all interests ultimately come from practical considerations, and even the interests of speculative reason are contingent. It is only through the practical use of reason that it reaches its full potential.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 30

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 30










IV. The Immortality of the Soul as a Postulate of Pure Practical Reason.

The realization of the summum bonum in the world is the necessary object of a will determinable by the moral law. But in this will the perfect accordance of the mind with the moral law is the supreme condition of the summum bonum. This then must be possible, as well as its object, since it is contained in the command to promote the latter. Now, the perfect accordance of the will with the moral law is holiness, a perfection of which no rational being of the sensible world is capable at any moment of his existence. Since, nevertheless, it is required as practically necessary, it can only be found in a progress in infinitum towards that perfect accordance, and on the principles of pure practical reason it is necessary to assume such a practical progress as the real object of our will.

The realization of the ultimate good in the world is the necessary goal of a will guided by the moral law. However, for this will, perfect alignment with the moral law is the essential condition for achieving the ultimate good. This must be possible, along with its goal, since it is part of the command to promote that goal. Now, perfect alignment of the will with the moral law is holiness, a state of perfection that no rational being in the sensible world can achieve at any moment in their existence. Nevertheless, since it is deemed practically necessary, it can only be pursued as an ongoing journey towards that perfect alignment. Based on the principles of pure practical reason, we must assume that this ongoing progress is the true objective of our will.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 35

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 35

Now, this endless progress is only possible on the supposition of an endless duration of the existence and personality of the same rational being (which is called the immortality of the soul). The summum bonum, then, practically is only possible on the supposition of the immortality of the soul; consequently this immortality, being inseparably connected with the moral law, is a postulate of pure practical reason (by which I mean a theoretical proposition, not demonstrable as such, but which is an inseparable result of an unconditional a priori practical law.

Now, this endless progress is only possible if we assume that the same rational being continues to exist indefinitely (which is referred to as the immortality of the soul). Therefore, the highest good can only be achieved if we accept the immortality of the soul; thus, this immortality, being closely linked to the moral law, is a fundamental assumption of pure practical reason (by which I mean a theoretical statement that cannot be proven outright, but is an unavoidable conclusion of an absolute a priori practical law).

This principle of the moral destination of our nature, namely, that it is only in an endless progress that we can attain perfect accordance with the moral law, is of the greatest use, not merely for the present purpose of supplementing the impotence of speculative reason, but also with respect to religion. In default of it, either the moral law is quite degraded from its holiness, being made out to be indulgent and conformable to our convenience, or else men strain their notions of their vocation and their expectation to an unattainable goal, hoping to acquire complete holiness of will, and so they lose themselves in fanatical theosophic dreams, which wholly contradict self-knowledge. In both cases the unceasing effort to obey punctually and thoroughly a strict and inflexible command of reason, which yet is not ideal but real, is only hindered. For a rational but finite being, the only thing possible is an endless progress from the lower to higher degrees of moral perfection. The Infinite Being, to whom the condition of time is nothing, sees in this to us endless succession a whole of accordance with the moral law; and the holiness which his command inexorably requires, in order to be true to his justice in the share which He assigns to each in the summum bonum, is to be found in a single intellectual intuition of the whole existence of rational beings. All that can be expected of the creature in respect of the hope of this participation would be the consciousness of his tried character, by which from the progress he has hitherto made from the worse to the morally better, and the immutability of purpose which has thus become known to him, he may hope for a further unbroken continuance of the same, however long his existence may last, even beyond this life, * and thus he may hope, not indeed here, nor in any imaginable point of his future existence, but only in the endlessness of his duration (which God alone can survey) to be perfectly adequate to his will (without indulgence or excuse, which do not harmonize with justice).

This idea about the moral purpose of our nature—that we can only achieve perfect alignment with the moral law through continuous progress—is incredibly valuable. It's not just useful for addressing the limitations of speculative reason but also relevant to religion. Without this understanding, the moral law risks being trivialized, appearing accommodating and convenient for us. Alternatively, people might stretch their concepts of their purpose and expectations to an impossible ideal, aiming for complete holiness of will and getting lost in fanatical, mystical ideas that completely contradict self-awareness. In either scenario, the relentless pursuit of strictly and fully obeying a rigid command of reason, which is not an ideal but a reality, gets obstructed. For a rational but finite being, the only feasible path is an endless journey from lower to higher levels of moral perfection. The Infinite Being, for whom time is irrelevant, views this endless sequence as a whole in harmony with the moral law. The holiness that His command demands, to remain just in the portion He allocates to each individual in the ultimate good, is found in a singular intellectual insight into the existence of all rational beings. All that can be reasonably expected from a creature regarding the hope of participating in this would be an awareness of their tested character, whereby from the progress they have made from worse to better morally, and the constancy of purpose they have established, they can anticipate a continuous improvement, no matter how long they exist, even beyond this life. Thus, they may hope—not in the present or any conceivable moment in their future existence, but solely in the infinite nature of their duration (which only God can fully comprehend)—to be perfectly aligned with His will, without indulgence or excuses that are inconsistent with justice.

* It seems, however, impossible for a person to have confidence in their unwavering commitment to becoming better. For this reason, the Christian faith teaches that true conviction comes solely from the same Spirit that brings about sanctification, which is this firm intention, along with the awareness of steadfastness in moral development. Naturally, someone who knows they have diligently worked towards improvement throughout their life may have a comforting hope, though not certainty, that even after this life ends, they will continue to uphold these principles. Although they might never feel justified in their own eyes, nor can they expect to be as their nature becomes more perfect, which they look forward to along with increased responsibilities, still, in this journey—which, though aimed at an infinitely distant goal, is seen by God as equivalent to actual possession—they can envision a blessed future. This is what reason calls perfect well-being, independent of all temporary factors of the world, and like holiness, it's an idea that can only exist in an endless journey and its entirety, and thus is never fully achieved by any being.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 40

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 40










V. The Existence of God as a Postulate of Pure Practical Reason.

In the foregoing analysis the moral law led to a practical problem which is prescribed by pure reason alone, without the aid of any sensible motives, namely, that of the necessary completeness of the first and principle element of the summum bonum, viz., morality; and, as this can be perfectly solved only in eternity, to the postulate of immortality. The same law must also lead us to affirm the possibility of the second element of the summum bonum, viz., happiness proportioned to that morality, and this on grounds as disinterested as before, and solely from impartial reason; that is, it must lead to the supposition of the existence of a cause adequate to this effect; in other words, it must postulate the existence of God, as the necessary condition of the possibility of the summum bonum (an object of the will which is necessarily connected with the moral legislation of pure reason). We proceed to exhibit this connection in a convincing manner.

In the previous analysis, the moral law presented a practical issue that is determined solely by pure reason, without any influence from personal motives. This issue concerns the essential completeness of the first and primary element of the highest good, which is morality. Since this can truly be resolved only in eternity, it leads to the idea of immortality. This same law must also encourage us to accept the possibility of the second element of the highest good, which is happiness that corresponds to that morality. This reasoning is just as selfless as before and comes exclusively from impartial reason; in other words, it must imply the existence of a cause sufficient to produce this effect. In other terms, it must assert the existence of God as the necessary condition for the possibility of the highest good (an object of desire that is intrinsically linked to the moral laws of pure reason). We will now demonstrate this connection convincingly.

Happiness is the condition of a rational being in the world with whom everything goes according to his wish and will; it rests, therefore, on the harmony of physical nature with his whole end and likewise with the essential determining principle of his will. Now the moral law as a law of freedom commands by determining principles, which ought to be quite independent of nature and of its harmony with our faculty of desire (as springs). But the acting rational being in the world is not the cause of the world and of nature itself. There is not the least ground, therefore, in the moral law for a necessary connection between morality and proportionate happiness in a being that belongs to the world as part of it, and therefore dependent on it, and which for that reason cannot by his will be a cause of this nature, nor by his own power make it thoroughly harmonize, as far as his happiness is concerned, with his practical principles. Nevertheless, in the practical problem of pure reason, i.e., the necessary pursuit of the summum bonum, such a connection is postulated as necessary: we ought to endeavour to promote the summum bonum, which, therefore, must be possible. Accordingly, the existence of a cause of all nature, distinct from nature itself and containing the principle of this connection, namely, of the exact harmony of happiness with morality, is also postulated. Now this supreme cause must contain the principle of the harmony of nature, not merely with a law of the will of rational beings, but with the conception of this law, in so far as they make it the supreme determining principle of the will, and consequently not merely with the form of morals, but with their morality as their motive, that is, with their moral character. Therefore, the summum bonum is possible in the world only on the supposition of a Supreme Being having a causality corresponding to moral character. Now a being that is capable of acting on the conception of laws is an intelligence (a rational being), and the causality of such a being according to this conception of laws is his will; therefore the supreme cause of nature, which must be presupposed as a condition of the summum bonum is a being which is the cause of nature by intelligence and will, consequently its author, that is God. It follows that the postulate of the possibility of the highest derived good (the best world) is likewise the postulate of the reality of a highest original good, that is to say, of the existence of God. Now it was seen to be a duty for us to promote the summum bonum; consequently it is not merely allowable, but it is a necessity connected with duty as a requisite, that we should presuppose the possibility of this summum bonum; and as this is possible only on condition of the existence of God, it inseparably connects the supposition of this with duty; that is, it is morally necessary to assume the existence of God.

Happiness is the state of a rational being in the world who gets everything according to their wishes and desires; it depends on the alignment of the physical world with their overall goals and the fundamental principles that shape their will. The moral law, as a law of freedom, directs based on principles that should be completely independent of nature and its alignment with our desires. However, a rational being in the world is not the creator of the world or nature itself. Therefore, there is no basis in the moral law for a necessary link between morality and proportional happiness for a being that is part of the world and dependent on it, which means they cannot use their will to cause nature or make it perfectly align with their happiness in relation to their practical principles. Still, in the practical challenge of pure reason, namely the required pursuit of the highest good (summum bonum), such a connection is assumed to be necessary: we should strive to promote the highest good, which must therefore be possible. Thus, the existence of a cause for all of nature, separate from nature itself and containing the principle of this connection—specifically, the exact harmony between happiness and morality—is also assumed. This supreme cause must embody the principle of the alignment of nature, not just with the law of the will of rational beings, but also with their understanding of this law, as they make it the ultimate guiding principle of their will, and therefore not merely with the framework of morals, but also with their morals as their motivation, that is, with their moral character. Therefore, the highest good can only be possible in the world if we assume the existence of a Supreme Being with the capacity to align with moral character. A being capable of acting based on an understanding of laws is an intelligence (a rational being), and the actions of such a being, based on this understanding of laws, represent their will; hence, the supreme cause of nature—which must be assumed as a condition for the highest good—must be a being that is the cause of nature through intelligence and will, thus its creator, namely God. It follows that the assumption of the possibility of the highest derived good (the best world) also requires the belief in the existence of a highest original good, which is God. Since it is seen as our duty to pursue the highest good, it is not only acceptable but necessary—tied to our obligation—that we assume the possibility of this highest good; and since this is only possible if God exists, it is inextricably linked to duty, meaning it is morally necessary to believe in God’s existence.

It must be remarked here that this moral necessity is subjective, that is, it is a want, and not objective, that is, itself a duty, for there cannot be a duty to suppose the existence of anything (since this concerns only the theoretical employment of reason). Moreover, it is not meant by this that it is necessary to suppose the existence of God as a basis of all obligation in general (for this rests, as has been sufficiently proved, simply on the autonomy of reason itself). What belongs to duty here is only the endeavour to realize and promote the summum bonum in the world, the possibility of which can therefore be postulated; and as our reason finds it not conceivable except on the supposition of a supreme intelligence, the admission of this existence is therefore connected with the consciousness of our duty, although the admission itself belongs to the domain of speculative reason. Considered in respect of this alone, as a principle of explanation, it may be called a hypothesis, but in reference to the intelligibility of an object given us by the moral law (the summum bonum), and consequently of a requirement for practical purposes, it may be called faith, that is to say a pure rational faith, since pure reason (both in its theoretical and practical use) is the sole source from which it springs.

It should be noted that this moral necessity is subjective; it’s a desire rather than an objective duty. There cannot be an obligation to assume the existence of anything since that only relates to the theoretical use of reason. Additionally, this does not imply that it's necessary to believe in God as the foundation for all obligations (since this is based solely on the autonomy of reason itself). What pertains to duty here is only the effort to achieve and promote the highest good in the world, the possibility of which can be assumed. As reason finds it inconceivable without assuming a supreme intelligence, acknowledging this existence is linked to our awareness of duty, even though the acknowledgment itself falls within speculative reason. When viewed as just an explanatory principle, it may be considered a hypothesis, but in terms of the understanding of an object presented to us by the moral law (the highest good), and hence a requirement for practical purposes, it can be referred to as faith—a pure rational faith—since pure reason (in both its theoretical and practical uses) is the only source from which it arises.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 45

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 45

From this deduction it is now intelligible why the Greek schools could never attain the solution of their problem of the practical possibility of the summum bonum, because they made the rule of the use which the will of man makes of his freedom the sole and sufficient ground of this possibility, thinking that they had no need for that purpose of the existence of God. No doubt they were so far right that they established the principle of morals of itself independently of this postulate, from the relation of reason only to the will, and consequently made it the supreme practical condition of the summum bonum; but it was not therefore the whole condition of its possibility. The Epicureans had indeed assumed as the supreme principle of morality a wholly false one, namely that of happiness, and had substituted for a law a maxim of arbitrary choice according to every man's inclination; they proceeded, however, consistently enough in this, that they degraded their summum bonum likewise, just in proportion to the meanness of their fundamental principle, and looked for no greater happiness than can be attained by human prudence (including temperance and moderation of the inclinations), and this as we know would be scanty enough and would be very different according to circumstances; not to mention the exceptions that their maxims must perpetually admit and which make them incapable of being laws. The Stoics, on the contrary, had chosen their supreme practical principle quite rightly, making virtue the condition of the summum bonum; but when they represented the degree of virtue required by its pure law as fully attainable in this life, they not only strained the moral powers of the man whom they called the wise beyond all the limits of his nature, and assumed a thing that contradicts all our knowledge of men, but also and principally they would not allow the second element of the summum bonum, namely, happiness, to be properly a special object of human desire, but made their wise man, like a divinity in his consciousness of the excellence of his person, wholly independent of nature (as regards his own contentment); they exposed him indeed to the evils of life, but made him not subject to them (at the same time representing him also as free from moral evil). They thus, in fact, left out the second element of the summum bonum namely, personal happiness, placing it solely in action and satisfaction with one's own personal worth, thus including it in the consciousness of being morally minded, in which they Might have been sufficiently refuted by the voice of their own nature.

From this reasoning, it's clear why the Greek schools could never solve their problem of the practical possibility of the ultimate good. They believed that the way in which people use their freedom was the only necessary basis for this possibility, thinking they didn't need to consider the existence of God. While they were partially correct in establishing the principle of morality independently of this assumption—based only on the relationship between reason and will—and making it the highest practical condition for the ultimate good, it wasn't the entire condition for its possibility. The Epicureans had indeed adopted a fundamentally flawed principle of morality, namely that of happiness, replacing law with a guideline of arbitrary choice based on individual preference. They were consistent in this, however, by lowering their ultimate good in proportion to the shortcomings of their basic principle, seeking no greater happiness than what could be achieved through human wisdom (including self-control and moderation), which, as we know, would be quite limited and vary widely based on circumstances—let alone the exceptions that their guidelines would always have to make, rendering them unable to function as laws. The Stoics, on the other hand, correctly identified virtue as the supreme practical principle for the ultimate good. However, when they claimed that the standard of virtue dictated by its pure law could be fully achieved in this life, they pushed the moral capacities of the person they termed the wise to the extreme limits of human nature and presumed something that contradicts our understanding of humanity. Moreover, they refused to recognize happiness as a true object of human desire, portraying their wise individual, much like a divine being, as entirely independent of nature regarding personal satisfaction. While they acknowledged him facing life's hardships, they claimed he wasn’t affected by them (also depicting him as free from moral wrongdoing). Thus, they effectively excluded the second element of the ultimate good—personal happiness—focusing solely on action and satisfaction with one’s own moral worth, incorporating it into the consciousness of being morally upright, where they could have easily been challenged by their own nature.

The doctrine of Christianity, * even if we do not yet consider it as a religious doctrine, gives, touching this point, a conception of the summum bonum (the kingdom of God), which alone satisfies the strictest demand of practical reason. The moral law is holy (unyielding) and demands holiness of morals, although all the moral perfection to which man can attain is still only virtue, that is, a rightful disposition arising from respect for the law, implying consciousness of a constant propensity to transgression, or at least a want of purity, that is, a mixture of many spurious (not moral) motives of obedience to the law, consequently a self-esteem combined with humility. In respect, then, of the holiness which the Christian law requires, this leaves the creature nothing but a progress in infinitum, but for that very reason it justifies him in hoping for an endless duration of his existence. The worth of a character perfectly accordant with the moral law is infinite, since the only restriction on all possible happiness in the judgement of a wise and all powerful distributor of it is the absence of conformity of rational beings to their duty. But the moral law of itself does not promise any happiness, for according to our conceptions of an order of nature in general, this is not necessarily connected with obedience to the law. Now Christian morality supplies this defect (of the second indispensable element of the summum bonum) by representing the world in which rational beings devote themselves with all their soul to the moral law, as a kingdom of God, in which nature and morality are brought into a harmony foreign to each of itself, by a holy Author who makes the derived summum bonum possible. Holiness of life is prescribed to them as a rule even in this life, while the welfare proportioned to it, namely, bliss, is represented as attainable only in an eternity; because the former must always be the pattern of their conduct in every state, and progress towards it is already possible and necessary in this life; while the latter, under the name of happiness, cannot be attained at all in this world (so far as our own power is concerned), and therefore is made simply an object of hope. Nevertheless, the Christian principle of morality itself is not theological (so as to be heteronomy), but is autonomy of pure practical reason, since it does not make the knowledge of God and His will the foundation of these laws, but only of the attainment of the summum bonum, on condition of following these laws, and it does not even place the proper spring of this obedience in the desired results, but solely in the conception of duty, as that of which the faithful observance alone constitutes the worthiness to obtain those happy consequences.

The teachings of Christianity, even if we don’t yet view it as a religious doctrine, provide an understanding of the ultimate good (the kingdom of God) that fully meets the highest demands of practical reason. The moral law is sacred and insists on moral purity, although all moral perfection that we can achieve is still only virtue, which means having a rightful mindset that comes from respect for the law. This awareness includes a constant tendency to stray or at least a lack of purity, implying that our motives for following the law are often mixed with various non-moral reasons, leading to a combination of self-esteem and humility. Therefore, concerning the holiness required by Christian law, it gives people nothing but an endless pursuit of improvement, which justifies their hope for immortality. A character that perfectly aligns with the moral law has infinite worth, since the only limitation to the potential happiness granted by a wise and powerful judge is the lack of rational beings fulfilling their duties. However, the moral law itself doesn’t guarantee happiness, as according to our understanding of nature, this isn’t necessarily tied to obeying the law. Christian morality addresses this gap (the second essential element of the ultimate good) by portraying a world where rational beings dedicate themselves fully to the moral law as the kingdom of God, where nature and morality are harmonized by a divine Author who makes the ultimate good attainable. They are instructed to live a holy life even in this world, with the reward fitting this holiness—namely, bliss—being seen as achievable only in eternity. This is because holiness must always guide their actions in every situation, and making progress towards it is already possible and necessary in this life, whereas happiness, which we desire, can’t be fully realized here (as far as our efforts go) and is therefore only a hope. Still, the Christian moral principle itself is not theological (thus not dictated by external authority), but is the autonomy of pure practical reason, since it doesn’t base these laws on the knowledge of God and His will, but on achieving the ultimate good when one follows these laws. It does not derive the motive for obedience from the hoped-for results, but entirely from the concept of duty, as the faithful observance of it alone defines the worthiness to receive those happy outcomes.

     * It's widely believed that the Christian approach to morality doesn't offer any advantage over the Stoic ideas about purity; however, the differences between them are quite clear. The Stoic philosophy centered on the awareness of mental strength as the foundation for all moral behavior. While their followers discussed duties and even defined them well, they emphasized that the driving force and guiding principle of the will lies in elevating the mind above the base instincts governed by the senses, which they saw as stemming from a weakness of the mind. For them, virtue was a form of heroism, where the wise person rises above humanity's animalistic nature, is self-sufficient, prescribes duties to others, and remains above temptation to violate moral law. However, they couldn't have achieved this if they fully understood the moral law in its purity and strictness, as the Gospel's teachings do. When I refer to an idea as a perfection that cannot be fully captured in experience, it doesn't mean that moral ideas are transcendent concepts that we cannot adequately define, or that it's uncertain whether any real object corresponds to them, as is the case with speculative reason ideas; rather, being examples of practical perfection, they provide essential rules for behavior and serve as benchmarks for comparison. Now, if I look at Christian morals from a philosophical perspective, compared to the ideas from Greek schools, they appear as follows: the ideas of the Cynics, Epicureans, Stoics, and Christians are simplicity of nature, prudence, wisdom, and holiness. Regarding the methods to achieve them, the Greek schools were differentiated in that the Cynics only required common sense, while the others needed a scholarly approach, but both believed that the mere use of natural abilities was enough. Christian morality, due to its uncompromisingly pure and firm nature, strips away any confidence we might have in our ability to fully meet its standards, at least in this life. However, it also encourages us by allowing hope that if we do our best, then what is beyond our power will be supported by another source, whether or not we understand how that works. Aristotle and Plato only differed on the origin of our moral concepts.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 50

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 50

In this manner, the moral laws lead through the conception of the summum bonum as the object and final end of pure practical reason to religion, that is, to the recognition of all duties as divine commands, not as sanctions, that is to say, arbitrary ordinances of a foreign and contingent in themselves, but as essential laws of every free will in itself, which, nevertheless, must be regarded as commands of the Supreme Being, because it is only from a morally perfect (holy and good) and at the same time all-powerful will, and consequently only through harmony with this will, that we can hope to attain the summum bonum which the moral law makes it our duty to take as the object of our endeavours. Here again, then, all remains disinterested and founded merely on duty; neither fear nor hope being made the fundamental springs, which if taken as principles would destroy the whole moral worth of actions. The moral law commands me to make the highest possible good in a world the ultimate object of all my conduct. But I cannot hope to effect this otherwise than by the harmony of my will with that of a holy and good Author of the world; and although the conception of the summum bonum as a whole, in which the greatest happiness is conceived as combined in the most exact proportion with the highest degree of moral perfection (possible in creatures), includes my own happiness, yet it is not this that is the determining principle of the will which is enjoined to promote the summum bonum, but the moral law, which, on the contrary, limits by strict conditions my unbounded desire of happiness.

In this way, moral laws guide us through the idea of the ultimate good as the goal of pure practical reason towards religion, meaning the acknowledgment that all duties are divine commands, not simply penalties or arbitrary rules imposed from the outside. Rather, they are essential laws of every free will, which should be seen as commands from the Supreme Being. This is because we can only hope to achieve the ultimate good, which the moral law obligates us to pursue, through alignment with a morally perfect (holy and good) and all-powerful will. Again, everything remains selfless and based solely on duty; neither fear nor hope serves as the main motivators, as those would undermine the moral value of our actions. The moral law instructs me to make the highest possible good in the world the ultimate aim of all my actions. However, I can only aspire to achieve this by aligning my will with that of a holy and good Creator of the world. Although the idea of the ultimate good includes my own happiness, which is seen as balanced perfectly with the highest level of moral perfection achievable by beings, it is not my happiness that drives the will tasked with promoting the ultimate good, but the moral law instead, which actually limits my boundless desire for happiness through strict conditions.

Hence also morality is not properly the doctrine how we should make ourselves happy, but how we should become worthy of happiness. It is only when religion is added that there also comes in the hope of participating some day in happiness in proportion as we have endeavoured to be not unworthy of it.

So, morality isn't really about how to make ourselves happy, but about how to be worthy of happiness. It’s only when religion is involved that we start to have hope of experiencing happiness someday, based on how much we’ve tried not to be unworthy of it.

A man is worthy to possess a thing or a state when his possession of it is in harmony with the summum bonum. We can now easily see that all worthiness depends on moral conduct, since in the conception of the summum bonum this constitutes the condition of the rest (which belongs to one's state), namely, the participation of happiness. Now it follows from this that morality should never be treated as a doctrine of happiness, that is, an instruction how to become happy; for it has to do simply with the rational condition (conditio sine qua non) of happiness, not with the means of attaining it. But when morality has been completely expounded (which merely imposes duties instead of providing rules for selfish desires), then first, after the moral desire to promote the summum bonum (to bring the kingdom of God to us) has been awakened, a desire founded on a law, and which could not previously arise in any selfish mind, and when for the behoof of this desire the step to religion has been taken, then this ethical doctrine may be also called a doctrine of happiness because the hope of happiness first begins with religion only.

A person is worthy of having something or a position when their ownership aligns with the highest good. We can clearly see that all worthiness relies on moral behavior, since the idea of the highest good is what conditions everything else (which pertains to one's status), specifically, the experience of happiness. Therefore, it follows that morality shouldn't be seen as a guide to happiness, that is, a way to become happy; instead, it relates only to the rational condition (a necessary condition) for happiness, not the methods to achieve it. However, once morality has been fully explained (which only sets duties instead of offering rules for selfish desires), and the moral urge to promote the highest good (to bring about a better world) has been sparked—a desire based on a law that could not have emerged in a self-centered mind—then, once this desire leads to a step towards religion, this ethical teaching can also be considered a path to happiness because the hope for happiness truly begins with religion.

We can also see from this that, when we ask what is God's ultimate end in creating the world, we must not name the happiness of the rational beings in it, but the summum bonum, which adds a further condition to that wish of such beings, namely, the condition of being worthy of happiness, that is, the morality of these same rational beings, a condition which alone contains the rule by which only they can hope to share in the former at the hand of a wise Author. For as wisdom, theoretically considered, signifies the knowledge of the summum bonum and, practically, the accordance of the will with the summum bonum, we cannot attribute to a supreme independent wisdom an end based merely on goodness. For we cannot conceive the action of this goodness (in respect of the happiness of rational beings) as suitable to the highest original good, except under the restrictive conditions of harmony with the holiness * of his will. Therefore, those who placed the end of creation in the glory of God (provided that this is not conceived anthropomorphically as a desire to be praised) have perhaps hit upon the best expression. For nothing glorifies God more than that which is the most estimable thing in the world, respect for his command, the observance of the holy duty that his law imposes on us, when there is added thereto his glorious plan of crowning such a beautiful order of things with corresponding happiness. If the latter (to speak humanly) makes Him worthy of love, by the former He is an object of adoration. Even men can never acquire respect by benevolence alone, though they may gain love, so that the greatest beneficence only procures them honour when it is regulated by worthiness.

We can also see from this that when we ask what God's ultimate purpose is in creating the world, we shouldn’t just say it’s about the happiness of the rational beings within it. Instead, it’s about the supreme good, which adds a necessary condition to the happiness of those beings: the condition of being worthy of happiness, meaning the morality of those same rational beings. This condition alone provides the guideline for how they can expect to share in happiness from a wise Creator. Since wisdom, when considered theoretically, means understanding the supreme good, and practically, aligning one’s will with it, we can’t assign to a supreme independent wisdom a purpose based solely on goodness. We can't think of this goodness (regarding the happiness of rational beings) as appropriate to the highest original good unless it also aligns with the holiness of His will. Therefore, those who say the purpose of creation is to glorify God (as long as this isn’t understood in a human way that implies a desire for praise) may have found the best expression. Nothing brings more glory to God than what is truly valuable in the world: respect for His commands, and the fulfillment of the holy duty that His law places on us, especially when it comes with His glorious plan to reward such a beautiful order of things with corresponding happiness. If the latter (to put it in human terms) makes Him worthy of love, then the former makes Him an object of adoration. Even humans can never gain respect through kindness alone, though they might gain love, so the highest acts of kindness only earn them honor when they are based on worthiness.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 55

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 55

* To clarify these characteristics of these concepts, I want to point out that while we attribute various qualities to God—qualities we also see in creatures—only in God are these qualities taken to their fullest extent. For example, power, knowledge, presence, and goodness are seen in Him as omnipotence, omniscience, omnipresence, and so on. However, there are three qualities that are solely attributed to God, without the need for the term "greatness," and these are all moral: He is the only holy one, the only blessed one, and the only wise one, because these notions already suggest a lack of limitation. In the order of these attributes, He is also the holy lawgiver (and creator), the good governor (and preserver), and the just judge—three attributes that encompass everything that makes God the center of religion, and to which the metaphysical perfections naturally align in reason.

That in the order of ends, man (and with him every rational being) is an end in himself, that is, that he can never be used merely as a means by any (not even by God) without being at the same time an end also himself, that therefore humanity in our person must be holy to ourselves, this follows now of itself because he is the subject of the moral law, in other words, of that which is holy in itself, and on account of which and in agreement with which alone can anything be termed holy. For this moral law is founded on the autonomy of his will, as a free will which by its universal laws must necessarily be able to agree with that to which it is to submit itself.

In terms of purpose, a person (and every rational being) is an end in themselves, meaning they should never be used solely as a means by anyone (not even by God) without also being considered an end themselves. Therefore, humanity must be sacred to us because we are the bearers of the moral law. This law defines what is inherently holy and is the only basis for anything being called holy. The moral law is rooted in the autonomy of one’s will, as a free will that must be able to align with the universal principles to which it must submit.










VI. Of the Postulates of Pure Practical Reason Generally.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 60

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 60

They all proceed from the principle of morality, which is not a postulate but a law, by which reason determines the will directly, which will, because it is so determined as a pure will, requires these necessary conditions of obedience to its precept. These postulates are not theoretical dogmas but, suppositions practically necessary; while then they do [not] extend our speculative knowledge, they give objective reality to the ideas of speculative reason in general (by means of their reference to what is practical), and give it a right to concepts, the possibility even of which it could not otherwise venture to affirm.

They all come from the principle of morality, which is not just an assumption but a law that reason uses to directly guide the will. This will, being shaped as a pure will, requires these essential conditions of obedience to its command. These assumptions are not theoretical doctrines but practical necessities; while they do not expand our theoretical understanding, they provide objective reality to the ideas of speculative reason in general (through their connection to what is practical) and grant it a right to concepts that it could not otherwise confidently assert.

These postulates are those of immortality, freedom positively considered (as the causality of a being so far as he belongs to the intelligible world), and the existence of God. The first results from the practically necessary condition of a duration adequate to the complete fulfilment of the moral law; the second from the necessary supposition of independence of the sensible world, and of the faculty of determining one's will according to the law of an intelligible world, that is, of freedom; the third from the necessary condition of the existence of the summum bonum in such an intelligible world, by the supposition of the supreme independent good, that is, the existence of God.

These principles are about immortality, positively understood freedom (as the cause of a being in the intelligible world), and the existence of God. The first comes from the practically necessary requirement of having enough time to fully fulfill the moral law; the second arises from the essential assumption of independence from the sensible world and the ability to determine one's will according to the law of an intelligible world, which is freedom; the third follows from the necessary condition for the existence of the highest good in such an intelligible world, based on the assumption of the supreme independent good, which is the existence of God.

Thus the fact that respect for the moral law necessarily makes the summum bonum an object of our endeavours, and the supposition thence resulting of its objective reality, lead through the postulates of practical reason to conceptions which speculative reason might indeed present as problems, but could never solve. Thus it leads: 1. To that one in the solution of which the latter could do nothing but commit paralogisms (namely, that of immortality), because it could not lay hold of the character of permanence, by which to complete the psychological conception of an ultimate subject necessarily ascribed to the soul in self-consciousness, so as to make it the real conception of a substance, a character which practical reason furnishes by the postulate of a duration required for accordance with the moral law in the summum bonum, which is the whole end of practical reason. 2. It leads to that of which speculative reason contained nothing but antinomy, the solution of which it could only found on a notion problematically conceivable indeed, but whose objective reality it could not prove or determine, namely, the cosmological idea of an intelligible world and the consciousness of our existence in it, by means of the postulate of freedom (the reality of which it lays down by virtue of the moral law), and with it likewise the law of an intelligible world, to which speculative reason could only point, but could not define its conception. 3. What speculative reason was able to think, but was obliged to leave undetermined as a mere transcendental ideal, viz., the theological conception of the first Being, to this it gives significance (in a practical view, that is, as a condition of the possibility of the object of a will determined by that law), namely, as the supreme principle of the summum bonum in an intelligible world, by means of moral legislation in it invested with sovereign power.

Therefore, the fact that respecting the moral law naturally makes the highest good a goal of our efforts, along with the assumption of its objective reality, leads through the demands of practical reason to ideas that speculative reason may present as issues but can never resolve. This leads to: 1. The one problem that speculative reason can only address through fallacies (specifically, the problem of immortality), because it cannot grasp the concept of permanence, which is necessary to complete the psychological understanding of a final subject that is attributed to the soul in self-consciousness, turning it into a genuine notion of substance. This characteristic is provided by practical reason's postulate of a duration that aligns with the moral law in the highest good, which is the ultimate aim of practical reason. 2. It leads to an area where speculative reason could only find antinomy, limited to a concept that is only problematically conceivable, yet whose objective reality it could neither prove nor define—namely, the cosmological idea of an intelligible world and our awareness of our existence within it, through the postulate of freedom (the reality of which is established by the moral law), thereby implying a law of an intelligible world that speculative reason could only reference without defining its concept. 3. What speculative reason could conceive but had to leave undefined as merely a transcendental ideal—the theological concept of the first Being—this is given significance (from a practical perspective, as a condition for the possibility of the object of a will that is determined by that law), specifically as the supreme principle of the highest good in an intelligible world, through moral legislation endowed with sovereign authority.

Is our knowledge, however, actually extended in this way by pure practical reason, and is that immanent in practical reason which for the speculative was only transcendent? Certainly, but only in a practical point of view. For we do not thereby take knowledge of the nature of our souls, nor of the intelligible world, nor of the Supreme Being, with respect to what they are in themselves, but we have merely combined the conceptions of them in the practical concept of the summum bonum as the object of our will, and this altogether a priori, but only by means of the moral law, and merely in reference to it, in respect of the object which it commands. But how freedom is possible, and how we are to conceive this kind of causality theoretically and positively, is not thereby discovered; but only that there is such a causality is postulated by the moral law and in its behoof. It is the same with the remaining ideas, the possibility of which no human intelligence will ever fathom, but the truth of which, on the other hand, no sophistry will ever wrest from the conviction even of the commonest man.

Is our knowledge actually expanded this way by pure practical reason, and is there something within practical reason that was just transcendent for speculative reason? Yes, but only from a practical standpoint. We don’t gain knowledge about the nature of our souls, the intelligible world, or the Supreme Being regarding what they are in themselves; we've simply merged our ideas about them into the practical concept of the highest good as the goal of our will, all of this a priori, but only through the moral law, and only in relation to it and the object it commands. However, how freedom is possible and how we can theoretically and positively understand this type of causality isn’t revealed; we only assert that such causality exists based on the moral law and its necessity. The same goes for the other ideas, the possibility of which no human mind will ever fully comprehend, yet the truth of which no clever argument can ever shake from the belief of even the simplest person.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 65

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 65










VII. How is it possible to conceive an Extension of Pure Reason in a Practical point of view, without its Knowledge as Speculative being enlarged at the same time?

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 70

In order not to be too abstract, we will answer this question at once in its application to the present case. In order to extend a pure cognition practically, there must be an a priori purpose given, that is, an end as object (of the will), which independently of all theological principle is presented as practically necessary by an imperative which determines the will directly (a categorical imperative), and in this case that is the summum bonum. This, however, is not possible without presupposing three theoretical conceptions (for which, because they are mere conceptions of pure reason, no corresponding intuition can be found, nor consequently by the path of theory any objective reality); namely, freedom, immortality, and God. Thus by the practical law which commands the existence of the highest good possible in a world, the possibility of those objects of pure speculative reason is postulated, and the objective reality which the latter could not assure them. By this the theoretical knowledge of pure reason does indeed obtain an accession; but it consists only in this, that those concepts which otherwise it had to look upon as problematical (merely thinkable) concepts, are now shown assertorially to be such as actually have objects; because practical reason indispensably requires their existence for the possibility of its object, the summum bonum, which practically is absolutely necessary, and this justifies theoretical reason in assuming them. But this extension of theoretical reason is no extension of speculative, that is, we cannot make any positive use of it in a theoretical point of view. For as nothing is accomplished in this by practical reason, further than that these concepts are real and actually have their (possible) objects, and nothing in the way of intuition of them is given thereby (which indeed could not be demanded), hence the admission of this reality does not render any synthetical proposition possible. Consequently, this discovery does not in the least help us to extend this knowledge of ours in a speculative point of view, although it does in respect of the practical employment of pure reason. The above three ideas of speculative reason are still in themselves not cognitions; they are however (transcendent) thoughts, in which there is nothing impossible. Now, by help of an apodeictic practical law, being necessary conditions of that which it commands to be made an object, they acquire objective reality; that is, we learn from it that they have objects, without being able to point out how the conception of them is related to an object, and this, too, is still not a cognition of these objects; for we cannot thereby form any synthetical judgement about them, nor determine their application theoretically; consequently, we can make no theoretical rational use of them at all, in which use all speculative knowledge of reason consists. Nevertheless, the theoretical knowledge, not indeed of these objects, but of reason generally, is so far enlarged by this, that by the practical postulates objects were given to those ideas, a merely problematical thought having by this means first acquired objective reality. There is therefore no extension of the knowledge of given supersensible objects, but an extension of theoretical reason and of its knowledge in respect of the supersensible generally; inasmuch as it is compelled to admit that there are such objects, although it is not able to define them more closely, so as itself to extend this knowledge of the objects (which have now been given it on practical grounds, and only for practical use). For this accession, then, pure theoretical reason, for which all those ideas are transcendent and without object, has simply to thank its practical faculty. In this they become immanent and constitutive, being the source of the possibility of realizing the necessary object of pure practical reason (the summum bonum); whereas apart from this they are transcendent, and merely regulative principles of speculative reason, which do not require it to assume a new object beyond experience, but only to bring its use in experience nearer to completeness. But when once reason is in possession of this accession, it will go to work with these ideas as speculative reason (properly only to assure the certainty of its practical use) in a negative manner: that is, not extending but clearing up its knowledge so as on one side to keep off anthropomorphism, as the source of superstition, or seeming extension of these conceptions by supposed experience; and on the other side fanaticism, which promises the same by means of supersensible intuition or feelings of the like kind. All these are hindrances to the practical use of pure reason, so that the removal of them may certainly be considered an extension of our knowledge in a practical point of view, without contradicting the admission that for speculative purposes reason has not in the least gained by this.

To avoid being too abstract, let's address this question right away as it applies to the current scenario. To apply a pure form of knowledge practically, there must be an a priori purpose established, which means an end that serves as the object of the will—independent of any theological principles—presented as practically necessary through an imperative that directly influences the will (a categorical imperative). In this instance, that would be the summum bonum. However, this is only possible if we assume three theoretical concepts: freedom, immortality, and God. Thus, the practical law that commands the existence of the highest possible good in the world presupposes the possibility of those objects that pure speculative reason cannot prove. This allows theoretical knowledge from pure reason to gain some additional context; however, it implies that these concepts, previously seen as merely hypothetical, are now shown to have actual objects, since practical reason strongly requires their existence for the realization of its object, the summum bonum, which is practically essential, thereby justifying speculative reason in accepting them. Yet, this enhancement of theoretical reason doesn't actually extend speculative reasoning; we can't use it positively in a theoretical sense. Since practical reason achieves nothing beyond establishing that these concepts are real and have possible objects, and since it doesn't provide any intuition of them (which we cannot expect), acknowledging this reality doesn’t allow for any synthetic propositions to be formulated. Consequently, this finding doesn't help expand our speculative knowledge at all, although it does contribute to the practical application of pure reason. The three ideas related to speculative reason still aren’t knowledge by themselves; they're transcendent thoughts that are not impossible. Through an undeniable practical law, which serves as necessary conditions for what it orders to be regarded as an object, they gain objective reality; that is, we learn they have objects without being able to clarify how their conception relates to any object. This, too, still isn’t actual knowledge of those objects since we can’t make any synthetic judgments about them or determine their theoretical application. Therefore, we can’t rationally use them theoretically, which is where all speculative knowledge of reason resides. Nonetheless, the theoretical knowledge—though not of these objects but of reason in general—is expanded because the practical assumptions assign objects to those ideas, transforming a merely hypothetical thought into one that has objective reality. Thus, there is no broadening of knowledge concerning specified supersensible objects, but rather an expansion of theoretical reason and its understanding of supersensible concepts in general; it is compelled to accept the existence of such objects, even though it can't define them further, making this knowledge granted for practical reasons and solely for practical uses. For this expansion, pure theoretical reason, which found all these ideas to be transcendent and without object, owes its acknowledgment to its practical faculty. In this way, these ideas become immanent and essential, providing the means to realize the necessary objects of pure practical reason (the summum bonum); outside this context, they are solely transcendent and merely regulative principles of speculative reason, demanding it to approach the entirety of its use in experience without assuming a new object beyond experience. Once reason acquires this understanding, it will engage with these ideas in a speculative sense (primarily to ensure the certainty of its practical application) negatively: that is, rather than extending its knowledge, it seeks to clarify it—on one hand, to avoid anthropomorphism, which leads to superstition or false extensions of these notions through assumed experiences; and on the other, to prevent fanaticism, which falsely promises the same through supposed supersensible intuition or similar feelings. All these pose obstacles to the practical application of pure reason; therefore, eliminating them can definitely be seen as a meaningful expansion of our knowledge from a practical standpoint, without contradicting the assertion that reason has not gained anything for speculative purposes.

Every employment of reason in respect of an object requires pure concepts of the understanding (categories), without which no object can be conceived. These can be applied to the theoretical employment of reason, i.e., to that kind of knowledge, only in case an intuition (which is always sensible) is taken as a basis, and therefore merely in order to conceive by means of- them an object of possible experience. Now here what have to be thought by means of the categories in order to be known are ideas of reason, which cannot be given in any experience. Only we are not here concerned with the theoretical knowledge of the objects of these ideas, but only with this, whether they have objects at all. This reality is supplied by pure practical reason, and theoretical reason has nothing further to do in this but to think those objects by means of categories. This, as we have elsewhere clearly shown, can be done well enough without needing any intuition (either sensible or supersensible) because the categories have their seat and origin in the pure understanding, simply as the faculty of thought, before and independently of any intuition, and they always only signify an object in general, no matter in what way it may be given to us. Now when the categories are to be applied to these ideas, it is not possible to give them any object in intuition; but that such an object actually exists, and consequently that the category as a mere form of thought is here not empty but has significance, this is sufficiently assured them by an object which practical reason presents beyond doubt in the concept of the summum bonum, the reality of the conceptions which are required for the possibility of the summum bonum; without, however, effecting by this accession the least extension of our knowledge on theoretical principles.

Every use of reason in relation to an object requires pure concepts of understanding (categories), without which no object can be imagined. These can only be applied to theoretical reasoning, meaning that kind of knowledge, if a sensible intuition is taken as the basis, and thus merely to conceive, through them, an object of possible experience. Here, what needs to be thought through the categories in order to be known are ideas of reason, which cannot be experienced. However, we are not concerned with the theoretical knowledge of the objects of these ideas, but rather with whether they actually have objects at all. This reality is provided by pure practical reason, and theoretical reason has nothing more to contribute here except to conceive those objects through categories. As we have demonstrated elsewhere, this can be done quite well without needing any intuition (either sensible or supersensible) because the categories originate in pure understanding, which is simply the faculty of thought, prior to and independent of any intuition, and they always signify an object in general, regardless of how it may be presented to us. When the categories are to be applied to these ideas, it isn’t possible to assign them any object in intuition; yet, that such an object actually exists, and thus the category as a mere form of thought is not empty but holds significance, is sufficiently assured by an object that practical reason presents without doubt in the concept of the summum bonum, the reality of the concepts needed for the possibility of the summum bonum; without, however, causing any extension of our knowledge based on theoretical principles.

When these ideas of God, of an intelligible world (the kingdom of God), and of immortality are further determined by predicates taken from our own nature, we must not regard this determination as a sensualizing of those pure rational ideas (anthropomorphism), nor as a transcendent knowledge of supersensible objects; for these predicates are no others than understanding and will, considered too in the relation to each other in which they must be conceived in the moral law, and therefore, only so far as a pure practical use is made of them. As to all the rest that belongs to these conceptions psychologically, that is, so far as we observe these faculties of ours empirically in their exercise (e.g., that the understanding of man is discursive, and its notions therefore not intuitions but thoughts, that these follow one another in time, that his will has its satisfaction always dependent on the existence of its object, etc., which cannot be the case in the Supreme Being), from all this we abstract in that case, and then there remains of the notions by which we conceive a pure intelligence nothing more than just what is required for the possibility of conceiving a moral law. There is then a knowledge of God indeed, but only for practical purposes, and, if we attempt to extend it to a theoretical knowledge, we find an understanding that has intuitions, not thoughts, a will that is directed to objects on the existence of which its satisfaction does not in the least depend (not to mention the transcendental predicates, as, for example, a magnitude of existence, that is duration, which, however, is not in time, the only possible means we have of conceiving existence as magnitude). Now these are all attributes of which we can form no conception that would help to the knowledge of the object, and we learn from this that they can never be used for a theory of supersensible beings, so that on this side they are quite incapable of being the foundation of a speculative knowledge, and their use is limited simply to the practice of the moral law.

When we refine our ideas of God, an understandable world (the kingdom of God), and immortality by using aspects from our own nature, we shouldn’t see this refinement as turning those pure rational ideas into something more base (anthropomorphism), nor as gaining a higher knowledge of beyond-sensory objects. The aspects we’re considering are just our understanding and will, viewed in the way they relate to each other in the context of moral law, and thus only to the extent that we use them practically. As for everything else related to these ideas from a psychological perspective—like observing how we use these faculties in practice (for instance, that human understanding is about reasoning and involves thoughts rather than direct perceptions, that these thoughts occur sequentially, that a person's will depends on having the object of its desire, etc., which doesn’t apply to the Supreme Being)—we set aside all that, leaving us with the notions necessary to conceive of a pure intelligence that allows for a moral law. So, there is indeed a knowledge of God, but it's only for practical reasons, and if we try to extend it to theoretical knowledge, we find an understanding that has direct perceptions, not thoughts, and a will that aims at objects without its satisfaction being dependent on their existence (to say nothing of the transcendental qualities, such as a magnitude of existence, or duration, which, however, is not tied to time, the only way we can think of existence as a magnitude). These are all qualities we can’t conceive in a way that contributes to our understanding of the object, and from this, we see that they can never support a theory of transcendent beings; therefore, they are completely unsuitable for building speculative knowledge and are only applicable in the practice of the moral law.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 75

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 75

This last is so obvious, and can be proved so clearly by fact, that we may confidently challenge all pretended natural theologians (a singular name) * to specify (over and above the merely ontological predicates) one single attribute, whether of the understanding or of the will, determining this object of theirs, of which we could not show incontrovertibly that, if we abstract from it everything anthropomorphic, nothing would remain to us but the mere word, without our being able to connect with it the smallest notion by which we could hope for an extension of theoretical knowledge. But as to the practical, there still remains to us of the attributes of understanding and will the conception of a relation to which objective reality is given by the practical law (which determines a priori precisely this relation of the understanding to the will). When once this is done, then reality is given to the conception of the object of a will morally determined (the conception of the summum bonum), and with it to the conditions of its possibility, the ideas of God, freedom, and immortality, but always only relatively to the practice of the moral law (and not for any speculative purpose).

This last point is so clear and can be demonstrated so easily with facts that we can confidently challenge all so-called natural theologians to name just one attribute—other than the purely ontological ones—pertaining to their object. We could clearly show that if we stripped away everything human-like, all we would be left with is the empty word, with no way to connect it to any concept that would allow us to expand our theoretical knowledge. However, regarding the practical side, we still hold onto certain attributes of understanding and will through the idea of a relationship that objective reality derives from the practical law, which specifically defines this relationship between understanding and will a priori. Once that is established, then we can attribute reality to the concept of an object of a morally determined will (which is the idea of the summum bonum), along with the conditions for its possibility—namely, the concepts of God, freedom, and immortality—but always only in relation to the practice of the moral law, not for any speculative reason.

* Learning is essentially the full scope of historical sciences. Therefore, only the teacher of revealed theology can be considered a knowledgeable theologian. However, if we decide to label someone as learned for having expertise in rational sciences (like mathematics and philosophy), even this would go against the usual meaning of the term (which typically refers only to what one must be "learned" in and cannot figure out independently through reason). In that case, the philosopher would still fall short with his understanding of God as a positive science, so he wouldn’t rightly be called a learned man for that reason.

According to these remarks it is now easy to find the answer to the weighty question whether the notion of God is one belonging to physics (and therefore also to metaphysics, which contains the pure a priori principles of the former in their universal import) or to morals. If we have recourse to God as the Author of all things, in order to explain the arrangements of nature or its changes, this is at least not a physical explanation, and is a complete confession that our philosophy has come to an end, since we are obliged to assume something of which in itself we have otherwise no conception, in order to be able to frame a conception of the possibility of what we see before our eyes. Metaphysics, however, cannot enable us to attain by certain inference from the knowledge of this world to the conception of God and to the proof of His existence, for this reason, that in order to say that this world could be produced only by a God (according to the conception implied by this word) we should know this world as the most perfect whole possible; and for this purpose should also know all possible worlds (in order to be able to compare them with this); in other words, we should be omniscient. It is absolutely impossible, however, to know the existence of this Being from mere concepts, because every existential proposition, that is, every proposition that affirms the existence of a being of which I frame a concept, is a synthetic proposition, that is, one by which I go beyond that conception and affirm of it more than was thought in the conception itself; namely, that this concept in the understanding has an object corresponding to it outside the understanding, and this it is obviously impossible to elicit by any reasoning. There remains, therefore, only one single process possible for reason to attain this knowledge, namely, to start from the supreme principle of its pure practical use (which in every case is directed simply to the existence of something as a consequence of reason) and thus determine its object. Then its inevitable problem, namely, the necessary direction of the will to the summum bonum, discovers to us not only the necessity of assuming such a First Being in reference to the possibility of this good in the world, but, what is most remarkable, something which reason in its progress on the path of physical nature altogether failed to find, namely, an accurately defined conception of this First Being. As we can know only a small part of this world, and can still less compare it with all possible worlds, we may indeed from its order, design, and greatness, infer a wise, good, powerful, etc., Author of it, but not that He is all-wise, all-good, all-powerful, etc. It may indeed very well be granted that we should be justified in supplying this inevitable defect by a legitimate and reasonable hypothesis; namely, that when wisdom, goodness, etc, are displayed in all the parts that offer themselves to our nearer knowledge, it is just the same in all the rest, and that it would therefore be reasonable to ascribe all possible perfections to the Author of the world, but these are not strict logical inferences in which we can pride ourselves on our insight, but only permitted conclusions in which we may be indulged and which require further recommendation before we can make use of them. On the path of empirical inquiry then (physics), the conception of God remains always a conception of the perfection of the First Being not accurately enough determined to be held adequate to the conception of Deity. (With metaphysic in its transcendental part nothing whatever can be accomplished.)

According to these comments, it is now straightforward to answer the important question of whether the idea of God is related to physics (and thus also to metaphysics, which includes the pure a priori principles of physics in their universal scope) or to morality. If we refer to God as the Creator of everything in order to explain the structures of nature or its changes, this is at least not a physical explanation and is a complete acknowledgment that our philosophy has reached its limits. We must assume something that we have no clear understanding of in order to form a conception of the possibility of what we observe. However, metaphysics cannot help us to infer the existence of God from what we know about this world, because to claim that this world could only be created by God (as defined by that term) means we would need to know this world as the most perfect whole possible; we would need to know all possible worlds to compare them with this one. In other words, we would need to be all-knowing. Yet, it is utterly impossible to know the existence of this Being from mere concepts, because every existential statement—that is, any statement that asserts the existence of a being about which I have a concept—is a synthetic statement. This means it extends beyond that concept and claims that this concept corresponds to an object that exists outside of our understanding. Clearly, this cannot be determined through reasoning. Therefore, the only way for reason to attain this knowledge is to begin with the fundamental principle of its pure practical use (which is always directed simply at the existence of something as a consequence of reason) and thus establish its object. Consequently, the necessary direction of the will toward the greatest good shows us not only the need to assume such a First Being concerning the possibility of good in the world, but also something remarkable that reason, in its pursuit of physical nature, completely failed to find: a precisely defined concept of this First Being. Since we can only know a small part of this world and can even less compare it with all possible worlds, we can indeed infer from its order, design, and magnitude that it has a wise, good, powerful, etc., Creator, but we cannot conclude that He is all-wise, all-good, all-powerful, etc. It may be reasonable to fill this unavoidable gap with a legitimate hypothesis; namely, that when wisdom, goodness, etc., are evident in all parts that we can know more closely, it is the same in all others, justifying us in attributing all possible perfections to the Creator of the world. However, these are not precise logical conclusions we can take pride in; they are only permitted deductions that require further justification before we can rely on them. In the realm of empirical inquiry (physics), the concept of God remains a notion of the perfection of the First Being that is not clearly defined enough to be considered adequate to the concept of Deity. (Nothing can be achieved with metaphysics in its transcendental aspect.)

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 80

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 80

When I now try to test this conception by reference to the object of practical reason, I find that the moral principle admits as possible only the conception of an Author of the world possessed of the highest perfection. He must be omniscient, in order to know my conduct up to the inmost root of my mental state in all possible cases and into all future time; omnipotent, in order to allot to it its fitting consequences; similarly He must be omnipresent, eternal, etc. Thus the moral law, by means of the conception of the summum bonum as the object of a pure practical reason, determines the concept of the First Being as the Supreme Being; a thing which the physical (and in its higher development the metaphysical), in other words, the whole speculative course of reason, was unable to effect. The conception of God, then, is one that belongs originally not to physics, i.e., to speculative reason, but to morals. The same may be said of the other conceptions of reason of which we have treated above as postulates of it in its practical use.

When I try to test this idea using the concept of practical reason, I realize that the moral principle only allows for the idea of a Creator of the world who has the utmost perfection. He needs to be all-knowing, so He can understand my actions down to the core of my mental state in every possible situation and for all future times; all-powerful, so He can assign appropriate consequences; and He must also be everywhere, eternal, and so on. Thus, the moral law, through the idea of the ultimate good as the aim of pure practical reason, defines the concept of the First Being as the Supreme Being; something that physical (and in its more advanced form, metaphysical) reasoning, or the entire speculative process of reason, couldn't achieve. Therefore, the idea of God originally comes not from physics, or speculative reason, but from morals. The same applies to the other concepts of reason discussed earlier as its postulates in practical use.

In the history of Grecian philosophy we find no distinct traces of a pure rational theology earlier than Anaxagoras; but this is not because the older philosophers had not intelligence or penetration enough to raise themselves to it by the path of speculation, at least with the aid of a thoroughly reasonable hypothesis. What could have been easier, what more natural, than the thought which of itself occurs to everyone, to assume instead of several causes of the world, instead of an indeterminate degree of perfection, a single rational cause having all perfection? But the evils in the world seemed to them to be much too serious objections to allow them to feel themselves justified in such a hypothesis. They showed intelligence and penetration then in this very point, that they did not allow themselves to adopt it, but on the contrary looked about amongst natural causes to see if they could not find in them the qualities and power required for a First Being. But when this acute people had advanced so far in their investigations of nature as to treat even moral questions philosophically, on which other nations had never done anything but talk, then first they found a new and practical want, which did not fail to give definiteness to their conception of the First Being: and in this the speculative reason played the part of spectator, or at best had the merit of embellishing a conception that had not grown on its own ground, and of applying a series of confirmations from the study of nature now brought forward for the first time, not indeed to strengthen the authority of this conception (which was already established), but rather to make a show with a supposed discovery of theoretical reason.

In the history of Greek philosophy, we don’t see clear signs of a pure rational theology until Anaxagoras. This doesn’t mean that the earlier philosophers lacked the intelligence or insight to reach it through speculation, at least with the help of a reasonable hypothesis. What could be simpler or more natural than the idea that instead of having multiple causes for the universe, or an unclear level of perfection, there could be one rational cause possessing all perfection? However, the problems in the world seemed to them to be too serious of an objection to justify such a hypothesis. They demonstrated intelligence and insight by not adopting it; instead, they explored natural causes to see if they could find the qualities and power necessary for a First Being. But when this insightful group advanced enough in their exploration of nature to philosophically address moral questions—something other cultures had only ever discussed—they first discovered a new and practical need that clarified their understanding of the First Being. In this context, speculative reason took a backseat, or at best contributed by enhancing a concept that hadn’t originated from its own principles, and by applying a series of confirmations from the study of nature, now introduced for the first time, not to reinforce the authority of this already established concept, but rather to showcase a supposed discovery of theoretical reason.

From these remarks, the reader of the Critique of Pure Speculative Reason will be thoroughly convinced how highly necessary that laborious deduction of the categories was, and how fruitful for theology and morals. For if, on the one hand, we place them in pure understanding, it is by this deduction alone that we can be prevented from regarding them, with Plato, as innate, and founding on them extravagant pretensions to theories of the supersensible, to which we can see no end, and by which we should make theology a magic lantern of chimeras; on the other hand, if we regard them as acquired, this deduction saves us from restricting, with Epicurus, all and every use of them, even for practical purposes, to the objects and motives of the senses. But now that the Critique has shown by that deduction, first, that they are not of empirical origin, but have their seat and source a priori in the pure understanding; secondly, that as they refer to objects in general independently of the intuition of them, hence, although they cannot effect theoretical knowledge, except in application to empirical objects, yet when applied to an object given by pure practical reason they enable us to conceive the supersensible definitely, only so far, however, as it is defined by such predicates as are necessarily connected with the pure practical purpose given a priori and with its possibility. The speculative restriction of pure reason and its practical extension bring it into that relation of equality in which reason in general can be employed suitably to its end, and this example proves better than any other that the path to wisdom, if it is to be made sure and not to be impassable or misleading, must with us men inevitably pass through science; but it is not till this is complete that we can be convinced that it leads to this goal.

From these comments, anyone reading the Critique of Pure Speculative Reason will clearly see how essential that detailed exploration of the categories is, and how beneficial it is for theology and ethics. On one hand, if we place them in pure understanding, this exploration prevents us from viewing them, like Plato, as innate and using them to make outrageous claims about theories of the supersensible, leading to endless speculation, which would turn theology into a collection of illusions. On the other hand, if we see them as learned, this exploration protects us from limiting, like Epicurus, every use of them, even for practical reasons, to only what we can sense. Now that the Critique has demonstrated through this exploration, first, that they don't come from experience but have their roots a priori in pure understanding; secondly, that as they refer to objects in general without needing to intuit them, they don’t create theoretical knowledge unless applied to empirical objects. However, when applied to an object given by pure practical reason, they allow us to define the supersensible clearly, but only as far as it’s described by the necessary connections with the pure practical purpose established a priori and its feasibility. The speculative limits of pure reason and its practical extension create a balance in which reason can be used effectively to achieve its goals. This example shows more clearly than any other that the path to wisdom, if it is to be certain and not blocked or misleading, must inevitably go through science; yet it is only when this process is complete that we can be sure it leads to that goal.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 85

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 85










VIII. Of Belief from a Requirement of Pure Reason.

A want or requirement of pure reason in its speculative use leads only to a hypothesis; that of pure practical reason to a postulate; for in the former case I ascend from the result as high as I please in the series of causes, not in order to give objective reality to the result (e.g., the causal connection of things and changes in the world), but in order thoroughly to satisfy my inquiring reason in respect of it. Thus I see before me order and design in nature, and need not resort to speculation to assure myself of their reality, but to explain them I have to presuppose a Deity as their cause; and then since the inference from an effect to a definite cause is always uncertain and doubtful, especially to a cause so precise and so perfectly defined as we have to conceive in God, hence the highest degree of certainty to which this pre-supposition can be brought is that it is the most rational opinion for us men. * On the other hand, a requirement of pure practical reason is based on a duty, that of making something (the summum bonum) the object of my will so as to promote it with all my powers; in which case I must suppose its possibility and, consequently, also the conditions necessary thereto, namely, God, freedom, and immortality; since I cannot prove these by my speculative reason, although neither can I refute them. This duty is founded on something that is indeed quite independent of these suppositions and is of itself apodeictically certain, namely, the moral law; and so far it needs no further support by theoretical views as to the inner constitution of things, the secret final aim of the order of the world, or a presiding ruler thereof, in order to bind me in the most perfect manner to act in unconditional conformity to the law. But the subjective effect of this law, namely, the mental disposition conformed to it and made necessary by it, to promote the practically possible summum bonum, this pre-supposes at least that the latter is possible, for it would be practically impossible to strive after the object of a conception which at bottom was empty and had no object. Now the above-mentioned postulates concern only the physical or metaphysical conditions of the possibility of the summum bonum; in a word, those which lie in the nature of things; not, however, for the sake of an arbitrary speculative purpose, but of a practically necessary end of a pure rational will, which in this case does not choose, but obeys an inexorable command of reason, the foundation of which is objective, in the constitution of things as they must be universally judged by pure reason, and is not based on inclination; for we are in nowise justified in assuming, on account of what we wish on merely subjective grounds, that the means thereto are possible or that its object is real. This, then, is an absolutely necessary requirement, and what it pre-supposes is not merely justified as an allowable hypothesis, but as a postulate in a practical point of view; and admitting that the pure moral law inexorably binds every man as a command (not as a rule of prudence), the righteous man may say: "I will that there be a God, that my existence in this world be also an existence outside the chain of physical causes and in a pure world of the understanding, and lastly, that my duration be endless; I firmly abide by this, and will not let this faith be taken from me; for in this instance alone my interest, because I must not relax anything of it, inevitably determines my judgement, without regarding sophistries, however unable I may be to answer them or to oppose them with others more plausible. **

A desire or need for pure reason in its theoretical use leads only to a hypothesis; that of pure practical reason leads to a postulate. In the first case, I can explore the series of causes as far as I want, not to give objective reality to the outcome (like the causal connection of things and changes in the world), but to fully satisfy my questioning mind about it. Thus, I see order and design in nature, and I don’t need to speculate to convince myself of their reality, but to explain them I must assume a God as their cause; since the leap from an effect to a specific cause is always uncertain and debatable, especially with a cause as precise and perfectly defined as we must think of God, the highest certainty we can have about this assumption is that it’s the most rational belief for us humans. On the other hand, the need for pure practical reason is based on a duty, which is to make something (the highest good) the aim of my will and work to achieve it with all my abilities; in this case, I must assume its possibility and therefore the conditions necessary for it, namely, God, freedom, and immortality; since I can’t prove these with my theoretical reason, though I also can’t disprove them. This duty is based on something that is entirely independent of these assumptions and is fundamentally certain by itself, namely, the moral law; and to that extent, it doesn't need further support from theoretical views about the inner structure of things, the ultimate purpose of the world’s order, or a ruler overseeing it, to compel me to act in full compliance with the law. However, the subjective effect of this law, which is the mental state aligned with it and made necessary by it to pursue the practically achievable highest good, at least assumes that this latter is possible, because it would be practically impossible to strive for a concept that, at its core, is empty and has no real object. Now the aforementioned postulates deal only with the physical or metaphysical conditions of the possibility of the highest good; in short, those that are found in the nature of things; not for the sake of arbitrary speculation, but for a practically necessary end of a pure rational will, which in this case doesn’t choose but follows an unyielding command of reason, the foundation of which is objective, as things must universally be assessed by pure reason, and isn’t based on desires; because we can’t justify assuming, based on what we want for merely subjective reasons, that the means to achieve it are possible or that its object is real. This is an absolutely essential requirement, and what it presupposes is not just justified as an acceptable hypothesis, but as a postulate from a practical standpoint; and acknowledging that the pure moral law compels everyone as a command (not as a rule of caution), the righteous person might say: "I will that there be a God, that my existence in this world also be an existence beyond the chain of physical causes and in a pure realm of understanding, and finally, that my existence be eternal; I firmly hold onto this, and will not let this belief be taken from me; for in this instance alone my interest, which I must not let wane, inevitably shapes my judgment, regardless of the arguments against it, no matter how unable I may be to answer them or counter them with more plausible ones."

     * But even here we wouldn't be able to claim a requirement of reason if we didn't have in front of us a debatable yet unavoidable idea of reason, specifically that of an absolutely necessary being. This idea now needs to be defined, and this, along with the desire to expand itself, is the objective basis for a requirement of speculative reason, which is to obtain a clearer definition of the concept of a necessary being that is meant to serve as the first cause of other beings, making the latter knowable in some way. Without such preliminary necessary problems, there are no requirements—at least not those of pure reason—the others are requirements of desire.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 90

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 90

** In the Deutsches Museum, February 1787, there is a dissertation by a very insightful and clear-headed man, the late Wizenmann, whose early death is truly regrettable. In it, he argues against drawing conclusions about the existence of something based on a desire for it, using the example of a man in love who tricks himself into believing in a beauty that is merely a fantasy of his own mind. He would like to conclude that such a beauty actually exists somewhere. I completely agree with him in this, especially in cases where desire is based on personal inclination, which doesn't necessarily imply that the object of desire exists, even for the person who feels it. It certainly doesn't warrant a claim that is valid for everyone, making it just a subjective basis for desire. However, in this instance, we have a want for reason that arises from an objective determining principle of the will, namely, the moral law, which binds every rational being. This justifies us in assuming a priori that nature has the conditions necessary for it, and this makes those conditions inseparable from the complete practical use of reason. It is our duty to realize the highest good to the best of our ability; therefore, it must be possible, and it is essential for every rational being in the world to assume what is necessary for its objective possibility. This assumption is as necessary as the moral law, with which it is only valid in connection.

In order to prevent misconception in the use of a notion as yet so unusual as that of a faith of pure practical reason, let me be permitted to add one more remark. It might almost seem as if this rational faith were here announced as itself a command, namely, that we should assume the summum bonum as possible. But a faith that is commanded is nonsense. Let the preceding analysis, however, be remembered of what is required to be supposed in the conception of the summum bonum, and it will be seen that it cannot be commanded to assume this possibility, and no practical disposition of mind is required to admit it; but that speculative reason must concede it without being asked, for no one can affirm that it is impossible in itself that rational beings in the world should at the same time be worthy of happiness in conformity with the moral law and also possess this happiness proportionately. Now in respect of the first element of the summum bonum, namely, that which concerns morality, the moral law gives merely a command, and to doubt the possibility of that element would be the same as to call in question the moral law itself. But as regards the second element of that object, namely, happiness perfectly proportioned to that worthiness, it is true that there is no need of a command to admit its possibility in general, for theoretical reason has nothing to say against it; but the manner in which we have to conceive this harmony of the laws of nature with those of freedom has in it something in respect of which we have a choice, because theoretical reason decides nothing with apodeictic certainty about it, and in respect of this there may be a moral interest which turns the scale.

To avoid misunderstandings about the concept of a faith rooted in pure practical reason, I’d like to add one more point. It might seem like this rational faith is being presented as a commandment, specifically that we should assume the highest good is possible. However, a faith that is commanded makes no sense. If we recall the earlier analysis of what needs to be assumed in understanding the highest good, we can see that we cannot be commanded to accept this possibility, and no practical mindset is needed to acknowledge it. Instead, speculative reason must accept it on its own, because no one can claim that it's impossible for rational beings to be worthy of happiness in line with the moral law and also have that happiness correspondingly. Regarding the first aspect of the highest good, which is related to morality, the moral law only issues a command; doubting the possibility of this aspect would be the same as questioning the moral law itself. However, with the second aspect of this object, which is happiness perfectly in line with that worthiness, it’s true we don’t need a command to recognize its general possibility, since theoretical reason has nothing against it. But how we should envision this harmony between the laws of nature and the laws of freedom involves something where we have a choice, as theoretical reason doesn’t provide definitive certainty about it, and in this regard, there could be a moral interest that influences our decision.

I had said above that in a mere course of nature in the world an accurate correspondence between happiness and moral worth is not to be expected and must be regarded as impossible, and that therefore the possibility of the summum bonum cannot be admitted from this side except on the supposition of a moral Author of the world. I purposely reserved the restriction of this judgement to the subjective conditions of our reason, in order not to make use of it until the manner of this belief should be defined more precisely. The fact is that the impossibility referred to is merely subjective, that is, our reason finds it impossible for it to render conceivable in the way of a mere course of nature a connection so exactly proportioned and so thoroughly adapted to an end, between two sets of events happening according to such distinct laws; although, as with everything else in nature that is adapted to an end, it cannot prove, that is, show by sufficient objective reason, that it is not possible by universal laws of nature.

I mentioned earlier that in the natural course of the world, we can't expect a perfect relationship between happiness and moral worth, and it should be seen as impossible. Therefore, we can only consider the possibility of the highest good if we assume there is a moral Creator of the world. I intentionally limited this judgment to the subjective aspects of our reasoning so I wouldn't use it until the nature of this belief is clarified. The truth is, the impossibility I mentioned is only subjective; our reason finds it impossible to conceive of such a precisely matched and purposefully connected relationship between two sets of events governed by such different laws. However, like everything else in nature that is purposefully designed, it cannot prove—meaning it cannot provide sufficient objective evidence—that it is impossible under the universal laws of nature.

Now, however, a deciding principle of a different kind comes into play to turn the scale in this uncertainty of speculative reason. The command to promote the summum bonum is established on an objective basis (in practical reason); the possibility of the same in general is likewise established on an objective basis (in theoretical reason, which has nothing to say against it). But reason cannot decide objectively in what way we are to conceive this possibility; whether by universal laws of nature without a wise Author presiding over nature, or only on supposition of such an Author. Now here there comes in a subjective condition of reason, the only way theoretically possible for it, of conceiving the exact harmony of the kingdom of nature with the kingdom of morals, which is the condition of the possibility of the summum bonum; and at the same time the only one conducive to morality (which depends on an objective law of reason). Now since the promotion of this summum bonum, and therefore the supposition of its possibility, are objectively necessary (though only as a result of practical reason), while at the same time the manner in which we would conceive it rests with our own choice, and in this choice a free interest of pure practical reason decides for the assumption of a wise Author of the world; it is clear that the principle that herein determines our judgement, though as a want it is subjective, yet at the same time being the means of promoting what is objectively (practically) necessary, is the foundation of a maxim of belief in a moral point of view, that is, a faith of pure practical reason. This, then, is not commanded, but being a voluntary determination of our judgement, conducive to the moral (commanded) purpose, and moreover harmonizing with the theoretical requirement of reason, to assume that existence and to make it the foundation of our further employment of reason, it has itself sprung from the moral disposition of mind; it may therefore at times waver even in the well-disposed, but can never be reduced to unbelief.

Now, however, a different deciding principle comes into play that tips the scale in this uncertainty of speculative reason. The command to promote the highest good is based on an objective foundation (in practical reason); the general possibility of this is also established on an objective basis (in theoretical reason, which has nothing against it). But reason cannot objectively decide how we should conceive this possibility; whether through universal laws of nature without a wise Author governing nature, or only on the assumption of such an Author. Here, a subjective condition of reason comes into play, which is the only way theoretically possible to conceive the exact harmony between the kingdom of nature and the kingdom of morals, which is the condition for the possibility of the highest good; and at the same time, it is the only one that supports morality (which depends on an objective law of reason). Since the promotion of this highest good, and therefore the assumption of its possibility, is objectively necessary (though only as a result of practical reason), while the way we conceive it is up to our own choice, a free interest of pure practical reason decides for the assumption of a wise Author of the world; it is clear that the principle that determines our judgment here, although it is a subjective need, is also the means of promoting what is objectively (practically) necessary. This forms the basis of a maxim of belief from a moral perspective, which is a faith of pure practical reason. This belief is not commanded but is a voluntary determination of our judgment, which serves the moral (commanded) purpose, and, moreover, aligns with the theoretical requirement of reason. By assuming that existence and making it the foundation of our further use of reason, it originates from the moral disposition of the mind; therefore, it can sometimes waver even in those who are well-disposed but can never be reduced to disbelief.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 95

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 95










IX. Of the Wise Adaptation of Man's Cognitive Faculties to his Practical Destination.

If human nature is destined to endeavour after the summum bonum, we must suppose also that the measure of its cognitive faculties, and particularly their relation to one another, is suitable to this end. Now the Critique of Pure Speculative Reason proves that this is incapable of solving satisfactorily the most weighty problems that are proposed to it, although it does not ignore the natural and important hints received from the same reason, nor the great steps that it can make to approach to this great goal that is set before it, which, however, it can never reach of itself, even with the help of the greatest knowledge of nature. Nature then seems here to have provided us only in a step-motherly fashion with the faculty required for our end.

If human nature is meant to strive for the highest good, we also have to assume that the extent of our cognitive abilities, especially how they relate to each other, is suitable for this goal. The Critique of Pure Speculative Reason shows that these abilities can't satisfactorily solve the most significant problems presented to them, even though they recognize the natural and important hints from reason itself and the substantial progress they can make toward this major goal set before them, which they can never truly achieve on their own, even with the greatest understanding of nature. It seems that nature has only given us the necessary faculties for our purpose in a somewhat unhelpful way.

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 100

BOOK2|CHAPTER2 ^paragraph 100

Suppose, now, that in this matter nature had conformed to our wish and had given us that capacity of discernment or that enlightenment which we would gladly possess, or which some imagine they actually possess, what would in all probability be the consequence? Unless our whole nature were at the same time changed, our inclinations, which always have the first word, would first of all demand their own satisfaction, and, joined with rational reflection, the greatest possible and most lasting satisfaction, under the name of happiness; the moral law would afterwards speak, in order to keep them within their proper bounds, and even to subject them all to a higher end, which has no regard to inclination. But instead of the conflict that the moral disposition has now to carry on with the inclinations, in which, though after some defeats, moral strength of mind may be gradually acquired, God and eternity with their awful majesty would stand unceasingly before our eyes (for what we can prove perfectly is to us as certain as that of which we are assured by the sight of our eyes). Transgression of the law, would, no doubt, be avoided; what is commanded would be done; but the mental disposition, from which actions ought to proceed, cannot be infused by any command, and in this case the spur of action is ever active and external, so that reason has no need to exert itself in order to gather strength to resist the inclinations by a lively representation of the dignity of the law: hence most of the actions that conformed to the law would be done from fear, a few only from hope, and none at all from duty, and the moral worth of actions, on which alone in the eyes of supreme wisdom the worth of the person and even that of the world depends, would cease to exist. As long as the nature of man remains what it is, his conduct would thus be changed into mere mechanism, in which, as in a puppet-show, everything would gesticulate well, but there would be no life in the figures. Now, when it is quite otherwise with us, when with all the effort of our reason we have only a very obscure and doubtful view into the future, when the Governor of the world allows us only to conjecture his existence and his majesty, not to behold them or prove them clearly; and on the other hand, the moral law within us, without promising or threatening anything with certainty, demands of us disinterested respect; and only when this respect has become active and dominant, does it allow us by means of it a prospect into the world of the supersensible, and then only with weak glances: all this being so, there is room for true moral disposition, immediately devoted to the law, and a rational creature can become worthy of sharing in the summum bonum that corresponds to the worth of his person and not merely to his actions. Thus what the study of nature and of man teaches us sufficiently elsewhere may well be true here also; that the unsearchable wisdom by which we exist is not less worthy of admiration in what it has denied than in what it has granted.

Suppose, for a moment, that nature had aligned with our desires and had given us the insight or clarity we would love to have, or that some believe they actually possess. What would likely happen? Unless our entire nature changed at the same time, our natural desires, which always take precedence, would demand their fulfillment first and foremost. Joined with rational thought, these desires would seek the greatest and most lasting satisfaction, called happiness. The moral law would then step in to keep them in check and direct them towards a higher purpose, one that is indifferent to personal desire. But instead of the inner struggle that our moral awareness currently faces against our desires, in which we may gradually build moral strength despite some setbacks, we would be constantly confronted by God and eternity in all their terrifying majesty (because what we can prove clearly feels as certain as what we can see with our eyes). Violating the law would undoubtedly be avoided; we would do what is commanded. However, the mental disposition from which actions should arise cannot be imposed by any command. In this scenario, motivation would always be external, so reason wouldn’t need to work hard to gather strength to resist our desires by vividly recognizing the dignity of the law. As a result, most actions conforming to the law would be performed out of fear, a few out of hope, and none from a sense of duty. The moral value of actions, which is the basis for how supreme wisdom evaluates both people and the world, would disappear. As long as human nature remains as it is, our behavior would simply turn into mere mechanical responses, like in a puppet show where everything moves well, but the figures lack true life. Now, when our situation is quite different, when we can only see a dim and uncertain glimpse of the future despite our reasoning efforts, when the Governor of the world allows us only to speculate about His existence and majesty, rather than clearly witness or prove them; and on the other hand, the moral law within us requires our disinterested respect without making any certain promises or threats, and only when this respect becomes active and dominant can it give us a weak glimpse into the world beyond our senses. Given all this, there is space for a genuine moral disposition devoted to the law, allowing a rational being to become worthy of sharing in the ultimate good that reflects their inherent worth rather than mere actions. Thus, what the study of nature and humanity teaches us elsewhere likely holds true here as well; the unfathomable wisdom behind our existence deserves just as much admiration for what it has denied us as for what it has granted.










SECOND PART.










Methodology of Pure Practical Reason.

By the methodology of pure practical reason we are not to understand the mode of proceeding with pure practical principles (whether in study or in exposition), with a view to a scientific knowledge of them, which alone is what is properly called method elsewhere in theoretical philosophy (for popular knowledge requires a manner, science a method, i.e., a process according to principles of reason by which alone the manifold of any branch of knowledge can become a system). On the contrary, by this methodology is understood the mode in which we can give the laws of pure practical reason access to the human mind and influence on its maxims, that is, by which we can make the objectively practical reason subjectively practical also.

By the methodology of pure practical reason, we don't mean the way of approaching pure practical principles (whether in study or explanation) to achieve scientific knowledge of them, which is what is typically referred to as method in theoretical philosophy. Popular knowledge requires a style, while science requires a method—specifically, a procedure based on principles of reason that allows the various aspects of any field of knowledge to form a system. Instead, this methodology refers to how we can allow the laws of pure practical reason to engage with the human mind and influence its principles, essentially how we can make objectively practical reason also subjectively practical.

Now it is clear enough that those determining principles of the will which alone make maxims properly moral and give them a moral worth, namely, the direct conception of the law and the objective necessity of obeying it as our duty, must be regarded as the proper springs of actions, since otherwise legality of actions might be produced, but not morality of character. But it is not so clear; on the contrary, it must at first sight seem to every one very improbable that even subjectively that exhibition of pure virtue can have more power over the human mind, and supply a far stronger spring even for effecting that legality of actions, and can produce more powerful resolutions to prefer the law, from pure respect for it, to every other consideration, than all the deceptive allurements of pleasure or of all that may be reckoned as happiness, or even than all threatenings of pain and misfortune. Nevertheless, this is actually the case, and if human nature were not so constituted, no mode of presenting the law by roundabout ways and indirect recommendations would ever produce morality of character. All would be simple hypocrisy; the law would be hated, or at least despised, while it was followed for the sake of one's own advantage. The letter of the law (legality) would be found in our actions, but not the spirit of it in our minds (morality); and as with all our efforts we could not quite free ourselves from reason in our judgement, we must inevitably appear in our own eyes worthless, depraved men, even though we should seek to compensate ourselves for this mortification before the inner tribunal, by enjoying the pleasure that a supposed natural or divine law might be imagined to have connected with it a sort of police machinery, regulating its operations by what was done without troubling itself about the motives for doing it.

Now it’s pretty clear that the fundamental principles of the will that make maxims truly moral and give them moral value—the clear understanding of the law and the objective necessity of obeying it as our duty—should be seen as the real motivations for our actions. Without them, we might follow the law, but our character wouldn’t be genuinely moral. However, it’s not obvious; in fact, it probably seems quite unlikely to most people that even the internal display of pure virtue can have more influence over the human mind, providing a much stronger motivation for legal actions, and encouraging us to respect the law purely for its own sake over any other considerations, more than all the tempting pleasures or any form of happiness, and even more than any threats of pain and misfortune. Yet, this is indeed the case. If human nature weren’t like this, no indirect ways of presenting the law or subtle recommendations would ever lead to a genuine moral character. It would all just be simple hypocrisy; we would either hate the law or at least look down on it while following it for our own benefit. The letter of the law (legality) would show in our actions, but its spirit (morality) wouldn’t be present in our minds. And because we could never fully escape reason in our judgment, we would inevitably see ourselves as worthless, morally corrupt individuals, even if we tried to make up for this humiliation in our minds by enjoying the supposed pleasure that a perceived natural or divine law might be imagined to bring, a sort of regulatory system that monitored our actions without caring about the motives behind them.

It cannot indeed be denied that in order to bring an uncultivated or degraded mind into the track of moral goodness some preparatory guidance is necessary, to attract it by a view of its own advantage, or to alarm it by fear of loss; but as soon as this mechanical work, these leading-strings have produced some effect, then we must bring before the mind the pure moral motive, which, not only because it is the only one that can be the foundation of a character (a practically consistent habit of mind with unchangeable maxims), but also because it teaches a man to feel his own dignity, gives the mind a power unexpected even by himself, to tear himself from all sensible attachments so far as they would fain have the rule, and to find a rich compensation for the sacrifice he offers, in the independence of his rational nature and the greatness of soul to which he sees that he is destined. We will therefore show, by such observations as every one can make, that this property of our minds, this receptivity for a pure moral interest, and consequently the moving force of the pure conception of virtue, when it is properly applied to the human heart, is the most powerful spring and, when a continued and punctual observance of moral maxims is in question, the only spring of good conduct. It must, however, be remembered that if these observations only prove the reality of such a feeling, but do not show any moral improvement brought about by it, this is no argument against the only method that exists of making the objectively practical laws of pure reason subjectively practical, through the mere force of the conception of duty; nor does it prove that this method is a vain delusion. For as it has never yet come into vogue, experience can say nothing of its results; one can only ask for proofs of the receptivity for such springs, and these I will now briefly present, and then sketch the method of founding and cultivating genuine moral dispositions.

It can't be denied that to guide an uncultivated or troubled mind towards moral goodness, some initial guidance is necessary. This guidance either attracts the mind by highlighting its benefits or raises alarm through the fear of loss. But once this initial mechanical work and support have made an impact, we must present the pure moral motive. This is crucial not only because it serves as the foundation for one's character—creating a consistent mindset with unchanging principles—but also because it helps a person recognize their own dignity. It provides an unexpected strength to detach from any physical attachments that seek to dominate, allowing one to find a rewarding substitute for the sacrifices made in the independence of rational nature and the greatness of spirit to which one is destined. Therefore, we will demonstrate, through observations that anyone can make, that this aspect of our minds—our ability to be receptive to pure moral interests—and hence the motivating force of the pure concept of virtue, when effectively directed at the human heart, is the most powerful driver of good behavior and, when it comes to consistently following moral principles, the only driver of good conduct. However, it's important to note that if these observations only indicate the existence of such feelings but do not show any moral improvement, it doesn't argue against the only method available for making the objective practical laws of pure reason subjectively practical through the mere force of the concept of duty; nor does it prove that this method is a pointless illusion. Since it has not yet become widespread, experience has nothing to say about its results. One can only seek evidence of receptivity to such drives, and I will now briefly present these, followed by an outline of how to establish and nurture genuine moral dispositions.

When we attend to the course of conversation in mixed companies, consisting not merely of learned persons and subtle reasoners, but also of men of business or of women, we observe that, besides story-telling and jesting, another kind of entertainment finds a place in them, namely, argument; for stories, if they are to have novelty and interest, are soon exhausted, and jesting is likely to become insipid. Now of all argument there is none in which persons are more ready to join who find any other subtle discussion tedious, none that brings more liveliness into the company, than that which concerns the moral worth of this or that action by which the character of some person is to be made out. Persons, to whom in other cases anything subtle and speculative in theoretical questions is dry and irksome, presently join in when the question is to make out the moral import of a good or bad action that has been related, and they display an exactness, a refinement, a subtlety, in excogitating everything that can lessen the purity of purpose, and consequently the degree of virtue in it, which we do not expect from them in any other kind of speculation. In these criticisms, persons who are passing judgement on others often reveal their own character: some, in exercising their judicial office, especially upon the dead, seem inclined chiefly to defend the goodness that is related of this or that deed against all injurious charges of insincerity, and ultimately to defend the whole moral worth of the person against the reproach of dissimulation and secret wickedness; others, on the contrary, turn their thoughts more upon attacking this worth by accusation and fault finding. We cannot always, however, attribute to these latter the intention of arguing away virtue altogether out of all human examples in order to make it an empty name; often, on the contrary, it is only well-meant strictness in determining the true moral import of actions according to an uncompromising law. Comparison with such a law, instead of with examples, lowers self-conceit in moral matters very much, and not merely teaches humility, but makes every one feel it when he examines himself closely. Nevertheless, we can for the most part observe, in those who defend the purity of purpose in giving examples that where there is the presumption of uprightness they are anxious to remove even the least spot, lest, if all examples had their truthfulness disputed, and if the purity of all human virtue were denied, it might in the end be regarded as a mere phantom, and so all effort to attain it be made light of as vain affectation and delusive conceit.

When we pay attention to conversations in mixed groups, which include not just knowledgeable individuals and sharp thinkers, but also business people and women, we notice that, besides storytelling and joking, another form of entertainment comes into play: argument. Stories can quickly run out of freshness and interest, and jokes can become stale. Among all types of arguments, the one that's most engaging for people, who typically find other intellectual debates tedious, is the one that discusses the moral significance of a particular action related to someone's character. People who usually consider detailed and theoretical discussions dry and annoying suddenly get involved when it comes to analyzing the moral aspects of a good or bad deed that has been shared. They show an impressive level of detail, refinement, and subtlety as they try to figure out everything that could diminish the goodness of the intention and, therefore, the level of virtue involved—something we wouldn’t expect from them in other debates. In these judgments, individuals judging others often reveal their own character: some seem inclined to mainly defend the integrity of the actions attributed to someone and ultimately the person's overall moral value against any claims of deception and hidden wrongdoing; others, however, focus more on attacking that worth through accusations and criticism. We can't always assume that the latter group aims to completely eliminate the idea of virtue from human examples, turning it into an empty concept; instead, it often stems from a sincere desire to clarify the true moral implications of actions according to a strict standard. Comparing actions against such a standard, instead of against examples, significantly reduces self-importance in moral matters, teaching humility and prompting everyone to feel it when they examine themselves closely. Nonetheless, we mostly observe that those who defend the integrity of purpose in examples are quick to remove even the slightest blemish when there’s an assumption of honesty, as they fear that if all examples are questioned and the purity of human virtue is denied, it might ultimately be seen as a mere illusion, making any effort to achieve it seem like futile pretension or self-deception.

I do not know why the educators of youth have not long since made use of this propensity of reason to enter with pleasure upon the most subtle examination of the practical questions that are thrown up; and why they have not, after first laying the foundation of a purely moral catechism, searched through the biographies of ancient and modern times with the view of having at hand instances of the duties laid down, in which, especially by comparison of similar actions under different circumstances, they might exercise the critical judgement of their scholars in remarking their greater or less moral significance. This is a thing in which they would find that even early youth, which is still unripe for speculation of other kinds, would soon Become very acute and not a little interested, because it feels the progress of its faculty of judgement; and, what is most important, they could hope with confidence that the frequent practice of knowing and approving good conduct in all its purity, and on the other hand of remarking with regret or contempt the least deviation from it, although it may be pursued only as a sport in which children may compete with one another, yet will leave a lasting impression of esteem on the one hand and disgust on the other; and so, by the mere habit of looking on such actions as deserving approval or blame, a good foundation would be laid for uprightness in the future course of life. Only I wish they would spare them the example of so-called noble (super-meritorious) actions, in which our sentimental books so much abound, and would refer all to duty merely, and to the worth that a man can and must give himself in his own eyes by the consciousness of not having transgressed it, since whatever runs up into empty wishes and longings after inaccessible perfection produces mere heroes of romance, who, while they pique themselves on their feeling for transcendent greatness, release themselves in return from the observance of common and every-day obligations, which then seem to them petty and insignificant. *

I don't understand why educators haven't taken advantage of young people's natural curiosity to dive into the important questions that come up. Why haven't they set a solid moral foundation first and then explored biographies from ancient and modern times to find examples of responsibilities? They could use these examples, especially by comparing similar actions in different contexts, to help their students critically evaluate their moral significance. Even young kids, who aren't yet ready for deeper philosophical discussions, would quickly become sharp and genuinely interested, as they feel themselves getting better at judging right from wrong. What's even more crucial is that they could confidently hope that regularly recognizing and appreciating good behavior, while also regretting or looking down on even minor deviations, would make a lasting impression. This could create a strong basis for honesty and integrity in their future lives. I just wish they would avoid focusing on so-called noble actions, which our sentimental literature often romanticizes, and instead center everything around duty. They should encourage a sense of self-worth that comes from knowing they've fulfilled their obligations, because chasing after unrealistic ideals only creates fictional heroes who, while they may pride themselves on their aspirations, often ignore everyday responsibilities that ultimately seem trivial to them.

* It's perfectly fine to praise actions that show a great, selfless, compassionate mindset or humanity. However, in this case, we should focus less on the uplifting nature of the soul, which is very fleeting and temporary, and more on the commitment of the heart to duty, which is likely to leave a more lasting impact because it reflects principle (while the former only reflects spontaneous feelings). If one thinks about it for a moment, they will always find a responsibility they have somehow incurred towards humanity (even if it's just due to the inequality among people in society, where some benefit while others suffer), which will keep the idea of duty from being overshadowed by a self-satisfied notion of merit.

But if it is asked: "What, then, is really pure morality, by which as a touchstone we must test the moral significance of every action," then I must admit that it is only philosophers that can make the decision of this question doubtful, for to common sense it has been decided long ago, not indeed by abstract general formulae, but by habitual use, like the distinction between the right and left hand. We will then point out the criterion of pure virtue in an example first, and, imagining that it is set before a boy, of say ten years old, for his judgement, we will see whether he would necessarily judge so of himself without being guided by his teacher. Tell him the history of an honest man whom men want to persuade to join the calumniators of an innocent and powerless person (say Anne Boleyn, accused by Henry VIII of England). He is offered advantages, great gifts, or high rank; he rejects them. This will excite mere approbation and applause in the mind of the hearer. Now begins the threatening of loss. Amongst these traducers are his best friends, who now renounce his friendship; near kinsfolk, who threaten to disinherit him (he being without fortune); powerful persons, who can persecute and harass him in all places and circumstances; a prince, who threatens him with loss of freedom, yea, loss of life. Then to fill the measure of suffering, and that he may feel the pain that only the morally good heart can feel very deeply, let us conceive his family threatened with extreme distress and want, entreating him to yield; conceive himself, though upright, yet with feelings not hard or insensible either to compassion or to his own distress; conceive him, I say, at the moment when he wishes that he had never lived to see the day that exposed him to such unutterable anguish, yet remaining true to his uprightness of purpose, without wavering or even doubting; then will my youthful hearer be raised gradually from mere approval to admiration, from that to amazement, and finally to the greatest veneration, and a lively wish that he himself could be such a man (though certainly not in such circumstances). Yet virtue is here worth so much only because it costs so much, not because it brings any profit. All the admiration, and even the endeavour to resemble this character, rest wholly on the purity of the moral principle, which can only be strikingly shown by removing from the springs of action everything that men may regard as part of happiness. Morality, then, must have the more power over the human heart the more purely it is exhibited. Whence it follows that, if the law of morality and the image of holiness and virtue are to exercise any influence at all on our souls, they can do so only so far as they are laid to heart in their purity as motives, unmixed with any view to prosperity, for it is in suffering that they display themselves most nobly. Now that whose removal strengthens the effect of a moving force must have been a hindrance, consequently every admixture of motives taken from our own happiness is a hindrance to the influence of the moral law on the heart. I affirm further that even in that admired action, if the motive from which it was done was a high regard for duty, then it is just this respect for the law that has the greatest influence on the mind of the spectator, not any pretension to a supposed inward greatness of mind or noble meritorious sentiments; consequently duty, not merit, must have not only the most definite, but, when it is represented in the true light of its inviolability, the most penetrating, influence on the mind.

But if someone asks, "What is true pure morality, the standard we should use to assess the moral significance of every action?" I have to say that only philosophers can make this question debatable. Common sense has made this decision long ago, not through abstract general rules, but through everyday experience, like knowing the difference between right and left. So, let’s first illustrate the concept of pure virtue with an example. Imagine it’s presented to a boy, around ten years old, for him to judge, and let’s see if he would come to the same conclusion on his own without his teacher’s guidance. Tell him the story of an honest man whom people want to persuade to join those slandering an innocent and powerless person (like Anne Boleyn, who was accused by Henry VIII of England). He is offered advantages, incredible gifts, or a high position; he turns them down. This will just inspire simple approval and applause from the listener. Then comes the threat of loss. Among those slandering him are his closest friends, who now abandon him; relatives who threaten to cut him off (since he has no fortune); powerful people who can harass him everywhere; and even a prince, who threatens him with the loss of his freedom and possibly his life. To add to his distress, imagine his family facing extreme hardship and begging him to give in; picture him, though upright, still feeling compassion and sorrow for himself; imagine him at the moment when he wishes he had never lived to face such agony, yet still remaining committed to doing what’s right, without wavering or doubting. At that moment, my young listener would gradually feel their simple approval turn into admiration, then amazement, and finally, the deepest respect and a genuine wish to be such a person themselves (even if not in such difficult circumstances). Yet, this virtue matters only because it comes with such a high cost, not because it brings any benefits. All the admiration and desire to emulate this figure stem entirely from the purity of the moral principle, which can only be clearly demonstrated by stripping away everything that people might see as part of happiness. Therefore, morality must have a stronger hold on the human heart the more purely it is presented. This means that if the principles of morality and the images of holiness and virtue are to impact our souls at all, they can only do so when considered in their purest form, as motives, free from any thought of personal gain, because it is in suffering that they show their highest nobility. Now, anything whose removal enhances the impact of a motivating force must have been an obstacle. Thus, any blend of motives related to our own happiness hinders the influence of moral law on the heart. I also assert that even in that praiseworthy action, if the motivation came from a strong sense of duty, it is that respect for the law that makes the biggest impression on the observer's mind, not any claim of perceived inner greatness or noble feelings. Therefore, duty, not merit, must have not only a clear but, when presented in its truest light of its inviolability, the most profound influence on the mind.

It is more necessary than ever to direct attention to this method in our times, when men hope to produce more effect on the mind with soft, tender feelings, or high-flown, puffing-up pretensions, which rather wither the heart than strengthen it, than by a plain and earnest representation of duty, which is more suited to human imperfection and to progress in goodness. To set before children, as a pattern, actions that are called noble, magnanimous, meritorious, with the notion of captivating them by infusing enthusiasm for such actions, is to defeat our end. For as they are still so backward in the observance of the commonest duty, and even in the correct estimation of it, this means simply to make them fantastical romancers betimes. But, even with the instructed and experienced part of mankind, this supposed spring has, if not an injurious, at least no genuine, moral effect on the heart, which, however, is what it was desired to produce.

It's more important than ever to focus on this method these days, when people think they can make a bigger impact on the mind with soft, sentimental feelings or grand, inflated pretensions that actually weaken the heart instead of strengthening it. A straightforward and sincere representation of duty is what we need, as it's more in line with human imperfection and our journey toward goodness. Showing children examples of actions that are labeled noble, generous, or deserving, with the idea of inspiring enthusiasm for such behaviors, actually undermines our goal. Since they are still struggling with fulfilling even the simplest duties and understanding them correctly, this approach only turns them into fanciful dreamers early on. Even among the educated and experienced in society, this supposed inspiration has, if not a harmful effect, at least no real moral impact on the heart, which is what we intended to create.

All feelings, especially those that are to produce unwonted exertions, must accomplish their effect at the moment they are at their height and before the calm down; otherwise they effect nothing; for as there was nothing to strengthen the heart, but only to excite it, it naturally returns to its normal moderate tone and, thus, falls back into its previous languor. Principles must be built on conceptions; on any other basis there can only be paroxysms, which can give the person no moral worth, nay, not even confidence in himself, without which the highest good in man, consciousness of the morality of his mind and character, cannot exist. Now if these conceptions are to become subjectively practical, we must not rest satisfied with admiring the objective law of morality, and esteeming it highly in reference to humanity, but we must consider the conception of it in relation to man as an individual, and then this law appears in a form indeed that is highly deserving of respect, but not so pleasant as if it belonged to the element to which he is naturally accustomed; but on the contrary as often compelling him to quit this element, not without self-denial, and to betake himself to a higher, in which he can only maintain himself with trouble and with unceasing apprehension of a relapse. In a word, the moral law demands obedience, from duty not from predilection, which cannot and ought not to be presupposed at all.

All feelings, especially those that lead to unusual efforts, must take effect at their peak and before they settle down; otherwise, they accomplish nothing. Since there's nothing to strengthen the heart, only to stir it, it naturally returns to its usual moderate state and, as a result, slips back into its previous apathy. Principles must be based on concepts; on any other foundation, there can only be temporary outbursts, which provide no moral value to a person and even undermine their self-confidence. Without self-confidence, the ultimate good of humanity—awareness of one’s moral character—cannot exist. If these concepts are to be practically applicable on an individual level, we must go beyond simply admiring the objective moral law and valuing it in relation to humanity. Instead, we need to consider these concepts in relation to each person as an individual. This law, while deserving of great respect, is not as comforting as the familiar aspects of one’s everyday life. In fact, it often forces individuals to step outside their comfort zone, requiring self-discipline and leading them to a higher state that can only be maintained with difficulty and constant concern about slipping back. In short, the moral law demands obedience out of duty rather than personal preference, which cannot and should not be taken for granted at all.

Let us now see, in an example, whether the conception of an action, as a noble and magnanimous one, has more subjective moving power than if the action is conceived merely as duty in relation to the solemn law of morality. The action by which a man endeavours at the greatest peril of life to rescue people from shipwreck, at last losing his life in the attempt, is reckoned on one side as duty, but on the other and for the most part as a meritorious action, but our esteem for it is much weakened by the notion of duty to himself which seems in this case to be somewhat infringed. More decisive is the magnanimous sacrifice of life for the safety of one's country; and yet there still remains some scruple whether it is a perfect duty to devote one's self to this purpose spontaneously and unbidden, and the action has not in itself the full force of a pattern and impulse to imitation. But if an indispensable duty be in question, the transgression of which violates the moral law itself, and without regard to the welfare of mankind, and as it were tramples on its holiness (such as are usually called duties to God, because in Him we conceive the ideal of holiness in substance), then we give our most perfect esteem to the pursuit of it at the sacrifice of all that can have any value for the dearest inclinations, and we find our soul strengthened and elevated by such an example, when we convince ourselves by contemplation of it that human nature is capable of so great an elevation above every motive that nature can oppose to it. Juvenal describes such an example in a climax which makes the reader feel vividly the force of the spring that is contained in the pure law of duty, as duty:

Let's look at an example to determine whether the idea of an action being noble and generous has more personal motivating power than if the action is simply viewed as a duty to the serious laws of morality. When a person risks their life to save others from a shipwreck and ultimately dies in the process, this act is seen both as a duty and, more often, as a commendable action. However, our admiration for it is somewhat diminished by the idea of duty to oneself that seems to be compromised here. The selfless sacrifice of one's life for the safety of the country is even more significant, yet there remains some doubt about whether it is a perfect duty to commit oneself to this purpose voluntarily and without prompting, and such an action lacks a clear example or motivation for imitation. In contrast, when it comes to an absolutely essential duty that, if neglected, breaks the moral law itself—showing disregard for the well-being of humanity and effectively disrespecting its holiness (which are often referred to as duties to God, as we see the ideal of holiness in Him)—then we hold the pursuit of this duty in the highest regard, even at the expense of everything that holds value for our deepest desires. We feel our spirits uplifted and strengthened by such examples when we reflect on them. They show us that human nature is capable of rising above every motive that nature can present. Juvenal captures such an example in a powerful way that makes the reader acutely aware of the strength found in the pure law of duty as duty.

Esto bonus miles, tutor bonus, arbiter idem

Esto bonus miles, tutor bonus, arbiter idem

Integer; ambiguae si quando citabere testis

Integer; ambiguae si quando citabere testis

Incertaeque rei, Phalaris licet imperet ut sis

Incertaeque rei, Phalaris licet imperet ut sis

Falsus, et admoto dictet periuria tauro,

Falsus, et admoto dictet periuria tauro,

Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori,

Summum believe it's wrong to value your reputation over your soul,

Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas. *

Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas. *

     * [Juvenal, Satirae, "Be a good soldier, a loyal teacher, and an honest judge. If you're called to testify in a questionable matter, even if Phalaris orders you to lie and tells you to commit perjury under threat, know that it's a grave sin to choose life over your reputation, and to sacrifice your principles just to stay alive."]

When we can bring any flattering thought of merit into our action, then the motive is already somewhat alloyed with self-love and has therefore some assistance from the side of the sensibility. But to postpone everything to the holiness of duty alone, and to be conscious that we can because our own reason recognises this as its command and says that we ought to do it, this is, as it were, to raise ourselves altogether above the world of sense, and there is inseparably involved in the same a consciousness of the law, as a spring of a faculty that controls the sensibility; and although this is not always attended with effect, yet frequent engagement with this spring, and the at first minor attempts at using it, give hope that this effect may be wrought, and that by degrees the greatest, and that a purely moral interest in it may be produced in us.

When we can incorporate any flattering thought about our worth into our actions, the motivation is already mixed with self-love and gets some support from our feelings. However, to rely entirely on the purity of duty and to be aware that we act because our own reason recognizes this as its command tells us we ought to do it. This is like elevating ourselves completely above the sensory world, and it’s inherently connected to an awareness of the law, which acts as a force that regulates our feelings. While this doesn’t always lead to results, regularly engaging with this force and initially making small efforts to use it gives us hope that we can achieve this effect, and gradually cultivate a strong, purely moral interest in it.

The method then takes the following course. At first we are only concerned to make the judging of actions by moral laws a natural employment accompanying all our own free actions, as well as the observation of those of others, and to make it as it were a habit, and to sharpen this judgement, asking first whether the action conforms objectively to the moral law, and to what law; and we distinguish the law that merely furnishes a principle of obligation from that which is really obligatory (leges obligandi a legibus obligantibus); as, for instance, the law of what men's wants require from me, as contrasted with that which their rights demand, the latter of which prescribes essential, the former only non-essential duties; and thus we teach how to distinguish different kinds of duties which meet in the same action. The other point to which attention must be directed is the question whether the action was also (subjectively) done for the sake of the moral law, so that it not only is morally correct as a deed, but also, by the maxim from which it is done, has moral worth as a disposition. Now there is no doubt that this practice, and the resulting culture of our reason in judging merely of the practical, must gradually produce a certain interest even in the law of reason, and consequently in morally good actions. For we ultimately take a liking for a thing, the contemplation of which makes us feel that the use of our cognitive faculties is extended; and this extension is especially furthered by that in which we find moral correctness, since it is only in such an order of things that reason, with its faculty of determining a priori on principle what ought to be done, can find satisfaction. An observer of nature takes liking at last to objects that at first offended his senses, when he discovers in them the great adaptation of their organization to design, so that his reason finds food in its contemplation. So Leibnitz spared an insect that he had carefully examined with the microscope, and replaced it on its leaf, because he had found himself instructed by the view of it and had, as it were, received a benefit from it.

The process then unfolds like this. Initially, we focus on making the evaluation of actions through moral laws a natural part of our free choices, as well as how we observe others, aiming to turn this into a habit and refine our judgment. We start by asking whether the action aligns with the moral law and which law that is; we differentiate between laws that simply suggest obligations and those that are genuinely binding (leges obligandi a legibus obligantibus). For instance, we look at the law of what people need from me compared to what their rights demand, with the latter outlining essential duties while the former relates to non-essential ones. This helps us learn to differentiate various kinds of duties that can be present in the same action. Another crucial aspect to consider is whether the action was performed (subjectively) for the sake of the moral law, meaning it’s not only morally right as an act but also has moral value based on the intention behind it. There’s no doubt that this practice and the resulting development of our reasoning in assessing practical matters will gradually foster an interest in the law of reason and, consequently, in morally good actions. Ultimately, we grow fond of something that engages our cognitive abilities, especially when it reveals moral correctness, as this is the only context in which our reason, capable of determining a priori what should be done, can find fulfillment. A nature observer eventually takes a liking to things that initially disturbed him when he recognizes the remarkable alignment of their design, providing nourishment for his reasoning. For example, Leibnitz spared an insect he’d closely examined under a microscope and put it back on its leaf because he felt enlightened by observing it and, in a sense, gained from the experience.

But this employment of the faculty of judgement, which makes us feel our own cognitive powers, is not yet the interest in actions and in their morality itself. It merely causes us to take pleasure in engaging in such criticism, and it gives to virtue or the disposition that conforms to moral laws a form of beauty, which is admired, but not on that account sought after (laudatur et alget); as everything the contemplation of which produces a consciousness of the harmony of our powers of conception, and in which we feel the whole of our faculty of knowledge (understanding and imagination) strengthened, produces a satisfaction, which may also be communicated to others, while nevertheless the existence of the object remains indifferent to us, being only regarded as the occasion of our becoming aware of the capacities in us which are elevated above mere animal nature. Now, however, the second exercise comes in, the living exhibition of morality of character by examples, in which attention is directed to purity of will, first only as a negative perfection, in so far as in an action done from duty no motives of inclination have any influence in determining it. By this the pupil's attention is fixed upon the consciousness of his freedom, and although this renunciation at first excites a feeling of pain, nevertheless, by its withdrawing the pupil from the constraint of even real wants, there is proclaimed to him at the same time a deliverance from the manifold dissatisfaction in which all these wants entangle him, and the mind is made capable of receiving the sensation of satisfaction from other sources. The heart is freed and lightened of a burden that always secretly presses on it, when instances of pure moral resolutions reveal to the man an inner faculty of which otherwise he has no right knowledge, the inward freedom to release himself from the boisterous importunity of inclinations, to such a degree that none of them, not even the dearest, shall have any influence on a resolution, for which we are now to employ our reason. Suppose a case where I alone know that the wrong is on my side, and although a free confession of it and the offer of satisfaction are so strongly opposed by vanity, selfishness, and even an otherwise not illegitimate antipathy to the man whose rights are impaired by me, I am nevertheless able to discard all these considerations; in this there is implied a consciousness of independence on inclinations and circumstances, and of the possibility of being sufficient for myself, which is salutary to me in general for other purposes also. And now the law of duty, in consequence of the positive worth which obedience to it makes us feel, finds easier access through the respect for ourselves in the consciousness of our freedom. When this is well established, when a man dreads nothing more than to find himself, on self-examination, worthless and contemptible in his own eyes, then every good moral disposition can be grafted on it, because this is the best, nay, the only guard that can keep off from the mind the pressure of ignoble and corrupting motives.

But using our judgment, which helps us recognize our own thinking abilities, isn't really an interest in actions and their morality itself. It just makes us enjoy analyzing things, and it gives virtue or the mindset that follows moral laws a sort of beauty, which we admire but don’t necessarily chase after; like everything that gives us a sense of harmony in our thinking and strengthens our understanding and imagination, it brings satisfaction that we can also share with others, even though the existence of the object itself doesn't matter to us. It's simply seen as a way for us to become aware of the abilities in us that rise above just basic animal instincts. Now, though, we have the second aspect, where the moral character is demonstrated through examples, focusing first on purity of will as a negative perfection, meaning that in an action done from duty, no personal desires influence it. This fixes the pupil's focus on the awareness of their freedom. At first, this renunciation brings a sense of pain, but by freeing the pupil from the constraints of even real needs, it also shows them a way out of the various dissatisfaction that those needs create, allowing the mind to find satisfaction from other sources. The heart is lightened from a burden that always weighs it down when examples of pure moral decisions reveal to a person an inner ability they otherwise don’t recognize, the internal freedom to detach from the loud demands of their desires, so strongly that not even their closest ones can sway a decision that we’re now using our reason to make. Imagine a situation where I alone know that I’m in the wrong, and although my vanity, selfishness, and even a certain dislike for the person whose rights I've violated strongly oppose a free confession and a willingness to make amends, I can still put those thoughts aside. This implies a sense of independence from desires and situations, and the potential to be sufficient for myself, which is beneficial for other purposes too. Now the law of duty, because of the intrinsic value we feel from obeying it, finds easier acceptance through the respect we have for ourselves in the awareness of our freedom. When this is firmly established, when a person fears nothing more than being found worthless and contemptible upon self-reflection, then all good moral dispositions can take root, because this is the best, if not the only, safeguard against the influence of base and corrupting motives.

I have only intended to point out the most general maxims of the methodology of moral cultivation and exercise. As the manifold variety of duties requires special rules for each kind, and this would be a prolix affair, I shall be readily excused if in a work like this, which is only preliminary, I content myself with these outlines.

I just wanted to highlight the basic principles of how to develop and practice morality. Since there are so many different types of duties that need specific guidelines, and explaining all of them would take a lot of time, I hope it's understood that in a work like this, which is just an introduction, I'm focusing on these general ideas.










CONCLUSION.

Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the oftener and the more steadily we reflect on them: the starry heavens above and the moral law within. I have not to search for them and conjecture them as though they were veiled in darkness or were in the transcendent region beyond my horizon; I see them before me and connect them directly with the consciousness of my existence. The former begins from the place I occupy in the external world of sense, and enlarges my connection therein to an unbounded extent with worlds upon worlds and systems of systems, and moreover into limitless times of their periodic motion, its beginning and continuance. The second begins from my invisible self, my personality, and exhibits me in a world which has true infinity, but which is traceable only by the understanding, and with which I discern that I am not in a merely contingent but in a universal and necessary connection, as I am also thereby with all those visible worlds. The former view of a countless multitude of worlds annihilates as it were my importance as an animal creature, which after it has been for a short time provided with vital power, one knows not how, must again give back the matter of which it was formed to the planet it inhabits (a mere speck in the universe). The second, on the contrary, infinitely elevates my worth as an intelligence by my personality, in which the moral law reveals to me a life independent of animality and even of the whole sensible world, at least so far as may be inferred from the destination assigned to my existence by this law, a destination not restricted to conditions and limits of this life, but reaching into the infinite.

Two things constantly fill my mind with new and growing admiration and awe the more I reflect on them: the starry sky above and the moral law within me. I don’t have to search for them or wonder about them as if they were hidden in darkness or far beyond my understanding; I see them clearly and connect them directly to my awareness of existence. The first starts from my place in the physical world and expands my connection to an endless number of worlds and systems, as well as to limitless times of their movement, including their beginnings and continuations. The second begins from my unseen self, my personality, showing me a world that holds true infinity, but can only be reached by understanding. I realize I am not just a random presence but part of a universal and necessary connection, just as I am linked to all those visible worlds. The first perspective of countless worlds seems to diminish my importance as a living being, which, after a brief period of life, must return the matter it’s made of to the planet it inhabits (a mere speck in the universe). In contrast, the second perspective greatly enhances my value as an intelligent being through my personality, where the moral law reveals to me a life that is independent of animal existence and even of the entire sensory world, at least as far as can be inferred from the purpose assigned to my existence by this law—a purpose that isn’t confined to the limitations of this life but extends into the infinite.

But though admiration and respect may excite to inquiry, they cannot supply the want of it. What, then, is to be done in order to enter on this in a useful manner and one adapted to the loftiness of the subject? Examples may serve in this as a warning and also for imitation. The contemplation of the world began from the noblest spectacle that the human senses present to us, and that our understanding can bear to follow in their vast reach; and it ended- in astrology. Morality began with the noblest attribute of human nature, the development and cultivation of which give a prospect of infinite utility; and ended- in fanaticism or superstition. So it is with all crude attempts where the principal part of the business depends on the use of reason, a use which does not come of itself, like the use of the feet, by frequent exercise, especially when attributes are in question which cannot be directly exhibited in common experience. But after the maxim had come into vogue, though late, to examine carefully beforehand all the steps that reason purposes to take, and not to let it proceed otherwise than in the track of a previously well considered method, then the study of the structure of the universe took quite a different direction, and thereby attained an incomparably happier result. The fall of a stone, the motion of a sling, resolved into their elements and the forces that are manifested in them, and treated mathematically, produced at last that clear and henceforward unchangeable insight into the system of the world which, as observation is continued, may hope always to extend itself, but need never fear to be compelled to retreat.

But while admiration and respect can inspire curiosity, they can’t replace the need for actual inquiry. So what should we do to approach this topic in a meaningful way that matches its significance? Examples can serve both as warnings and as models. Our exploration of the world started with the greatest spectacle that our senses can perceive and that our understanding can follow across its vast expanse, and it ended with astrology. Morality began with the most noble aspect of human nature, the nurturing and development of which promise endless benefits, but it ended in fanaticism and superstition. The same goes for all rough attempts where the core of the matter relies on the use of reason, a skill that doesn’t come naturally like using our legs; it requires frequent practice, especially when dealing with qualities that can’t be directly shown in everyday experience. However, after the principle emerged, albeit late, to carefully consider all the steps that reason intends to take beforehand and to keep it on a path of a well-thought-out method, the study of the universe's structure took a completely different direction, achieving an immensely better outcome. The fall of a stone, the motion of a sling—when broken down into their elements and the forces at play, and examined mathematically—ultimately led to a clear and lasting understanding of the world’s system, which, as observations continue, can always hope to expand without the fear of having to retreat.

This example may suggest to us to enter on the same path in treating of the moral capacities of our nature, and may give us hope of a like good result. We have at hand the instances of the moral judgement of reason. By analysing these into their elementary conceptions, and in default of mathematics adopting a process similar to that of chemistry, the separation of the empirical from the rational elements that may be found in them, by repeated experiments on common sense, we may exhibit both pure, and learn with certainty what each part can accomplish of itself, so as to prevent on the one hand the errors of a still crude untrained judgement, and on the other hand (what is far more necessary) the extravagances of genius, by which, as by the adepts of the philosopher's stone, without any methodical study or knowledge of nature, visionary treasures are promised and the true are thrown away. In one word, science (critically undertaken and methodically directed) is the narrow gate that leads to the true doctrine of practical wisdom, if we understand by this not merely what one ought to do, but what ought to serve teachers as a guide to construct well and clearly the road to wisdom which everyone should travel, and to secure others from going astray. Philosophy must always continue to be the guardian of this science; and although the public does not take any interest in its subtle investigations, it must take an interest in the resulting doctrines, which such an examination first puts in a clear light.

This example suggests that we should take a similar approach in exploring the moral capacities of our nature, giving us hope for a positive outcome. We have examples of moral judgment through reason. By breaking these down into their basic concepts and using a process similar to that of chemistry—separating empirical from rational elements through repeated tests of common sense—we can clearly show both pure elements and understand what each part can do on its own. This helps us avoid errors from an untrained judgment and, even more importantly, the excesses of genius, which promise visionary treasures without any serious study or understanding of nature and discard the true insights. In short, science (when pursued critically and systematically) is the narrow path that leads to the true principles of practical wisdom. We should understand this not only as knowing what one should do but also as providing guidance for teachers to effectively and clearly construct the path to wisdom that everyone should follow, helping others avoid going off track. Philosophy must always be the protector of this science; even if the public doesn’t engage with its detailed inquiries, it should care about the resulting doctrines that such exploration brings to light.

THE END










        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!